a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Many 発明s Author: Rudyard Kipling * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0603791h.html 版: 1 Language: English Character 始める，決める encoding: Latin-1(ISO-8859-1)--8 bit Date first 地位，任命するd: July 2006 Date most recently updated: July 2006 This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE
CONTENTS:
To the True Romance
The Disturber of Traffic
A 会議／協議会 of the 力／強力にするs
My Lord the Elephant
One 見解（をとる） of the Question
'The Finest Story in the World'
His 私的な Honour
A 事柄 of Fact
The Lost Legion
In the Rukh
'Brugglesmith'
'Love-o'-Women'
The 記録，記録的な／記録する of Badalia Herodsfoot
Judson and the Empire
The Children of the Zodiac
錨，総合司会者 Song
'Lo, this only have I 設立する, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many 発明s.'--ECCLESIASTES vii. 29.
THY 直面する is far from this our war,
Our call and 反対する-cry,
I shall not find Thee quick and 肉親，親類d,
Nor know Thee till I die,
Enough for me in dreams to see
And touch Thy 衣料品s' hem:
Thy feet have trod so 近づく to God
I may not follow them.
Through wantonness if men profess
They 疲れた／うんざりした of Thy parts,
E'en let them die at blasphemy
And 死なせる／死ぬ with their arts;
But we that love, but we that 証明する
Thine excellence august,
While we adore discover more
Thee perfect, wise, and just.
Since spoken word Man's Spirit stirred
Beyond his belly-need,
What is is Thine of fair design
In thought and （手先の）技術 and 行為;
Each 一打／打撃 aright of toil and fight,
That was and that shall be,
And hope too high, wherefore we die,
Has birth and 価値（がある） in Thee.
Who 持つ／拘留するs by Thee hath Heaven in 料金
To gild his dross その為に,
And knowledge sure that he 耐える
A child until he die--
For to make plain that man's disdain
Is but new Beauty's birth--
For to 所有する in loneliness
The joy of all the earth.
As Thou didst teach all lovers speech
And Life all mystery,
So shalt Thou 支配する by every school
Till love and longing die,
Who wast or yet the Lights were 始める，決める,
A whisper in the 無効の,
Who shalt be sung through 惑星s young
When this is clean destroyed.
Beyond the bounds our 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs,
Across the 圧力（をかける）ing dark,
The children wise of outer skies
Look hitherward and 示す
A light that 転換s, a glare that drifts,
再燃するing thus and thus,
Not all forlorn, for Thou hast borne
Strange tales to them of us.
Time hath no tide but must がまんする
The servant of Thy will;
Tide hath no time, for to Thy rhyme
The 範囲ing 星／主役にするs stand still--
Regent of spheres that lock our 恐れるs,
Our hopes invisible,
Oh 'twas certes at Thy 法令s
We fashioned Heaven and Hell!
Pure 知恵 hath no 確かな path
That 欠如（する）s thy morning-eyne,
And captains bold by Thee controlled
Most like to Gods design;
Thou art the 発言する／表明する to kingly boys
To 解除する them through the fight,
And Comfortress of Unsuccess,
To give the dead good-night--
A 隠す to draw 'twixt God His 法律
And Man's infirmity,
A 影をつくる／尾行する 肉親，親類d to dumb and blind
The shambles where we die;
A 支配する to trick th' arithmetic
Too base of leaguing 半端物s--
The 刺激（する） of 信用, the 抑制（する） of lust,
Thou handmaid of the Gods!
O Charity, all 根気よく
がまんするing wrack and scaith!
O 約束, that 会合，会うs ten thousand cheats
Yet 減少（する）s no 手早く書き留める of 約束!
Devil and brute Thou dost transmute
To higher, lordlier show,
Who art in sooth that lovely Truth
The careless angels know!
Thy 直面する is far from this our war,
Our call and 反対する-cry,
I may not find Thee quick and 肉親，親類d,
Nor know Thee till I die.
Yet may I look with heart unshook
On blow brought home or 行方不明になるd--
Yet may I hear with equal ear
The clarions 負かす／撃墜する the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）;
Yet 始める，決める my lance above mischance
And ride the 障壁--
Oh, 攻撃する，衝突する or 行方不明になる, how little 'tis,
My Lady is not there!
From the wheel and the drift of Things
配達する us, good Lord;
And we will 会合，会う the wrath of kings
The faggot, and the sword.
Lay not Thy toil before our 注目する，もくろむs,
Nor 悩ます us with Thy wars,
Lest we should feel the 緊張するing skies
O'ertrod by trampling 星／主役にするs.
A 隠す 'twixt us and Thee, dread Lord,
A 隠す 'twixt us and Thee:
Lest we should hear too （疑いを）晴らす, too （疑いを）晴らす,
And unto madness see!
MIRIAM COHEN.
THE Brothers of the Trinity order that 非，不，無 unconnected with their service shall be 設立する in or on one of their Lights during the hours of 不明瞭; but their servants can be made to think さもなければ. If you are fair-spoken and take an 利益／興味 in their 義務s, they will 許す you to sit with them through the long night and help to 脅す the ships into 中央の-channel.
Of the English south-coast Lights, that of St. Cecilia-under-the-Cliff is the most powerful, for it guards a very 霧がかかった coast. When the sea- もや 隠すs all, St. Cecilia turns a hooded 長，率いる to the sea and sings a song of two words once every minute. From the land that song 似ているs the bellowing of a brazen bull; but off-shore they understand, and the steamers grunt gratefully in answer.
Fenwick, who was on 義務 one night, lent me a pair of 黒人／ボイコット glass spectacles, without which no man can look at the Light unblinded, and busied himself in last touches to the レンズs before twilight fell. The width of the English Channel beneath us lay as smooth and as many- coloured as the inside of an oyster 爆撃する. A little Sunderland cargoboat had made her signal to Lloyd's 機関, half a mile up the coast, and was 板材ing 負かす／撃墜する to the sunset, her wake lying white behind her. One 星／主役にする （機の）カム out over the cliff's, the waters turned to lead colour, and St. Cecilia's Light 発射 out across the sea in eight long pencils that wheeled slowly from 権利 to left, melted into one beam of solid light laid 負かす／撃墜する 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of the tower, 解散させるd again into eight, and passed away. The light-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the thousand レンズs circled on its rollers, and the compressed-空気／公表する engine that drove it hummed like a bluebottle under a glass. The 手渡す of the 指示する人（物） on the 塀で囲む pulsed from 示す to 示す. Eight pulse-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s timed one half-革命 of the Light; neither more nor いっそう少なく.
Fenwick checked the first few 革命s carefully; he opened the engine's 料金d-麻薬を吸う a trifle, looked at the racing 知事, and again at the 指示する人（物）, and said: 'She'll do for the next few hours. We've just sent our 正規の／正選手 engine to London, and this spare one's not by any manner so 正確な.'
'And what would happen if the compressed 空気／公表する gave out?' I asked.
'We'd have to turn the flash by 手渡す, keeping an 注目する，もくろむ on the 指示する人（物）. There's a 正規の／正選手 crank for that. But it hasn't happened yet. We'll need all our compressed 空気／公表する to-night.'
'Why?' said I. I had been watching him for not more than a minute.
'Look,' he answered, and I saw that the dead sea-もや had risen out of the lifeless sea and wrapped us while my 支援する had been turned. The pencils of the Light marched staggeringly across 攻撃するd 床に打ち倒すs of white cloud. From the balcony 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the light-room the white 塀で囲むs of the lighthouse ran 負かす／撃墜する into 渦巻くing, smoking space. The noise of the tide coming in very lazily over the 激しく揺するs was choked 負かす／撃墜する to a 厚い drawl.
'That's the way our sea-霧s come,' said Fenwick, with an 空気／公表する of 所有権. 'Hark, now, to that little fool calling out 'fore he's 傷つける.'
Something in the もや was bleating like an indignant calf; it might have been half a mile or half a hundred miles away.
'Does he suppose we've gone to bed?' continued Fenwick. 'You'll hear us talk to him in a minute. He knows puffickly where he is, and he's carrying on to be told like if he was insured.'
'Who is "he"?'
'That Sunderland boat, o' course. Ah!'
I could hear a steam-engine hiss 負かす／撃墜する below in the もや where the dynamos that fed the Light were clacking together. Then there （機の）カム a roar that 分裂（する） the 霧 and shook the lighthouse.
'GIT-toot!' blared the 霧-horn of St. Cecilia. The bleating 中止するd.
'Little fool!' Fenwick repeated. Then, listening: 'Blest if that aren't another of them! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, they always say that a 霧 do draw the ships of the sea together. They'll be calling all night, and so'll the サイレン／魅惑的な. We're 推定する／予想するing some tea-ships up-Channel...If you put my coat on that 議長，司会を務める, you'll feel more so-fash, sir.'
It is no pleasant thing to thrust your company upon a man for the night. I looked at Fenwick, and Fenwick looked at me each 計器ing the other's capacities for boring and 存在 bored. Fenwick was an old, clean-shaven, gray-haired man who had followed the sea for thirty years, and knew nothing of the land except the lighthouse in which he served. He 盗品故買者d 慎重に to find out the little that I knew and talked 負かす／撃墜する to my level, till it （機の）カム out that I had met a captain in the merchant service who had once 命令（する）d a ship in which Fenwick's son had served; and その上の, that I had seen some places that Fenwick had touched at. He began with a dissertation on pilotage in the Hugli. I had been 特権d to know a Hugli 操縦する intimately. Fenwick had only seen the 課すing and masterful 産む／飼育する from a ship's chains, and his intercourse had been 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する to '４半期/4分の1 いっそう少なく five,' and 発言／述べるs of a 厳密に 商売／仕事-like nature. Hereupon he 中止するd to talk 負かす／撃墜する to me, and became so amazingly technical that I was, 軍隊d to beg him to explain every other 宣告，判決. This 始める，決める him fully at his 緩和する; and then we spoke as men together, each too 利益／興味d to think of anything except the 支配する in 手渡す. And that 支配する was 難破させるs, and voyages, and oldtime 貿易（する）ing, and ships cast away in desolate seas, steamers we both had known, their 長所s and demerits, lading, Lloyd's, and, above all, Lights. The talk always （機の）カム 支援する to Lights: Lights of the Channel; Lights on forgotten islands, and men forgotten on them; Light-ships--two months' 義務 and one month's leave--投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on kinked cables in ever troubled tideways; and Lights that men had seen where never lighthouse was 示すd on the charts.
Omitting all those stories, and omitting also the wonderful ways by which he arrived at them, I tell here, from Fenwick's mouth, one that was not the least amazing. It was 配達するd in pieces between the roller-skate 動揺させる of the 回転するing レンズs, the bellowing of the 霧- horn below, the answering calls from the sea, and the sharp tap of 無謀な night-birds that flung themselves at the glasses. It 関心d a man called Dowse, once an intimate friend of Fenwick, now a waterman at Portsmouth, believing that the 犯罪 of 血 is on his 長，率いる, and finding no 残り／休憩（する） either at Portsmouth or Gosport Hard.
...'And if anybody was to come to you and say, "I know the Javva 現在のs," don't you listen to him; for those 現在のs is never yet known to mortal man. いつかs they're here, いつかs they're there, but they never runs いっそう少なく than five knots an hour through and の中で those islands of the Eastern Archipelagus. There's 逆転する 現在のs in the 湾 of Boni--and that's up north in Celebes--that no man can explain; and through all those Javva passages from the Bali 狭くするs, Dutch Gut, and Ombay, which I take it is the safest, they chop and they change, and they banks the tides 急速な／放蕩な on one shore and then on another, till your ship's tore in two. I've come through the Bali 狭くするs, 厳しい first, in the heart o' the south-east 季節風, with a sou'-sou'-west 勝利，勝つd blowing 頂上に of the northerly flood, and our 船長／主将 said he wouldn't do it again, not for all Jamrach's. You've heard o' Jamrach's, sir?'
'Yes; and was Dowse 駅／配置するd in the Bali 狭くするs?' I said.
'No; he was not at Bali, but much more east o' them passages, and that's Flores 海峡, at the east end o' Flores. It's all on the way south to Australia when you're running through that Eastern Archipelagus. いつかs you go through Bali 狭くするs if you're 十分な- 力／強力にするd, and いつかs through Flores 海峡, so as to stand south at once, and fetch 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Timor, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 （疑いを）晴らす o' the Sahul Bank. Elseways, if you aren't 十分な-力／強力にするd, why it stands to 推論する／理由 you go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Ombay Passage, keeping careful to the north 味方する. You understand that, sir?'
I was not 十分な-力／強力にするd, and 裁判官d it safer to keep to the north 味方する--of Silence.
'And on Flores 海峡, in the fairway between Adonare Island and the 本土／大陸, they put Dowse in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a screw-pile Light called the Wurlee Light. It's いっそう少なく than a mile across the 長，率いる of Flores 海峡. Then it opens out to ten or twelve mile for Solor 海峡, and then it 狭くするs again to a three-mile gut, with a topplin' flamin' 火山 by it. That's old Loby Toby by Loby Toby 海峡, and if you keep his Light and the Wurlee Light in a line you won't take much 害（を与える）, not on the darkest night. That's what Dowse told me, and I can 井戸／弁護士席 believe him, knowing these seas myself; but you must ever be mindful of the 現在のs. And there they put Dowse, since he was the only man that that Dutch 政府 which owns Flores could find that would go to Wurlee and tend a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd Light. Mostly they uses Dutch and Italians; Englishmen 存在 said to drink when alone. I never could rightly find out what made Dowse 受託する of that position, but 受託する he did, and used to sit for to watch the tigers come out of the forests to 追跡（する） for crabs and such like 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the lighthouse at low tide. The water was always warm in those parts, as I know 井戸／弁護士席, and uncommon sticky, and it ran with the tides as 厚い and smooth as hogwash in a 気圧の谷. There was another man along with Dowse in the Light, but he wasn't rightly a man. He was a Kling. No, nor yet a Kling he wasn't, but his 肌 was in little flakes and 割れ目s all over, from living so much in the salt water as was his usual custom. His 手渡すs was all webbyfoot, too. He was called, I remember Dowse 説 now, an Orange- Lord, on account of his habits. You've heard of an Orange-Lord, sir?'
'Orang-Laut?' I 示唆するd.
'That's the 指名する,' said Fenwick, smacking his 膝. 'An Orang-Laut, of course, and his 指名する was Challong; what they call a sea-gypsy. Dowse told me that that man, long hair and all, would go swimming up and 負かす／撃墜する the 海峡s just for something to do; running 負かす／撃墜する on one tide and 支援する again with the other, swimming 味方する-一打／打撃, and the tides going tremenjus strong. Elseways he'd be skipping about the beach along with the tigers at low tide, for he was most part a beast; or he'd sit in a little boat praying to old Loby Toby of an evening when the 火山 was spitting red at the south end of the 海峡. Dowse told me that he wasn't a companionable man, like you and me might have been to Dowse.
'Now I can never rightly come at what it was that began to ail Dowse after he had been there a year or something いっそう少なく. He was saving of all his 支払う／賃金 and tending to his Light, and now and again he'd have a fight with Challong and tip him off the Light into the sea. Then, he told me, his 長，率いる began to feel streaky from looking at the tide so long. He said there was long streaks of white running inside it; like 塀で囲む- paper that hadn't been 適切に pasted up, he said. The streaks, they would run with the tides, north and south, twice a day, accordin' to them 現在のs, and he'd 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on the planking--it was a screw-pile Light--with his 注目する，もくろむ to a 割れ目 and watch the water streaking through the piles just so 静かな as hogwash. He said the only 慰安 he got was at slack water. Then the streaks in his 長，率いる went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a sampan in a tide-引き裂く; but that was heaven, he said, to the other 肉親，親類d of streaks,--the straight ones that looked like arrows on a windchart, but much more 正規の／正選手, and that was the trouble of it. No more he couldn't ever keep his 注目する，もくろむs off the tides that ran up and 負かす／撃墜する so strong, but as soon as ever he looked at the high hills standing all along Flores 海峡 for 残り／休憩（する） and 慰安 his 注目する，もくろむs would be pulled 負かす／撃墜する like to the nesty streaky water; and when they once got there he couldn't pull them away again till the tide changed. He told me all this himself, speaking just as though he was talking of somebody else.'
'Where did you 会合，会う him?' I asked.
'In Portsmouth harbour, a-きれいにする the 厚かましさ／高級将校連s of a Ryde boat, but I'd known him off and on through に引き続いて the sea for many years. Yes, he spoke about himself very curious, and all as if he was in the next room laying there dead. Those streaks, they preyed upon his intellecks, he said; and he made up his mind, every time that the Dutch gunboat that …に出席するs to the Lights in those parts come along, that he'd ask to be took off. But as soon as she did come something went click in his throat, and he was so took up with watching her masts, because they ran longways, in the contrary direction to his streaks, that he could never say a word until she was gone away and her masts was under sea again. Then, he said, he'd cry by the hour; and Challong swum 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Light, laughin' at him and splashin' water with his webby-foot 手渡すs. At last he took it into his pore sick 長，率いる that the ships, and 特に the steamers that （機の）カム by,--there wasn't many of them,--made the streaks, instead of the tides as was natural. He used to sit, he told me, 悪口を言う／悪態ing every boat that come along, いつかs a junk, いつかs a Dutch brig, and now and again a steamer 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing Flores 長，率いる and poking about in the mouth of the 海峡. Or there'd come a boat from Australia running north past old Loby Toby 追跡（する）ing for a fair 現在の, but never throwing out any papers that Challong might 選ぶ up for Dowse to read. 一般に speaking, the steamers kept more westerly, but now and again they （機の）カム looking for Timor and the west coast of Australia. Dowse used to shout to them to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Ombay Passage, and not to come streaking past him, making the water all streaky, but it wasn't likely they'd hear. He says to himself after a month, "I'll give them one more chance," he says. "If the next boat don't …に出席する to my just 代表s,"--he says he remembers using those very words to Challong, "I'll stop the fairway."
'The next boat was a Two-streak 貨物-boat very anxious to make her northing. She waddled through under old Loby Toby at the south end of the 海峡, and she passed within a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of the Wurlee Light at the north end, in seventeen fathom o' water, the tide against her. Dowse took the trouble to come out with Challong in a little prow that they had,--all bamboos and 漏れ,--and he lay in the fairway waving a palm 支店, and, so he told me, wondering why and what for he was making this fool of himself. Up come the Two-streak boat, and Dowse shouts "Don't you come this way again, making my 長，率いる all streaky! Go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by Ombay, and leave me alone." Some one looks over the port 防御壁／支持者s and shies a 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 at Dowse, and that's all. Dowse sits 負かす／撃墜する in the 底（に届く） of the boat and cries fit to break his heart. Then he says, "Challong, what am I a-crying for?" and they fetches up by the Wurlee Light on the half-flood.
'"Challong," he says, "there's too much traffic here, and that's why the water's so streaky as it is. It's the junks and the brigs and the steamers that do it," he says; and all the time he was speaking he was thinking, "Lord, Lord, what a crazy fool I am!" Challong said nothing, because he couldn't speak a word of English except say "dam," and he said that where you or me would say "yes." Dowse lay 負かす／撃墜する on the planking of the Light with his 注目する，もくろむ to the 割れ目, and he saw the muddy water streaking below, and he never said a word till slack water, because the streaks kept him tongue-tied at such times. At slack water he says, "Challong, we must ブイ，浮標 this fairway for 難破させるs," and he 持つ／拘留するs up his 手渡すs several times, showing that dozens of 難破させるs had come about in the fairway; and Challong says, "Dam."
'That very afternoon he and Challong 列／漕ぐ／騒動s to Wurlee, the village in the 支持を得ようと努めるd that the Light was 指名するd after, and buys 茎s,--stacks and stacks of 茎s, and coir rope 厚い and 罰金, all sorts,--and they 始める，決めるs to work making square floats by 攻撃するing of the 茎s together. Dowse said he took longer over those floats than might have been needed, because he rejoiced in the corners, they 存在 square, and the streaks in his 長，率いる all running long ways. He 攻撃するd the 茎s together, criss-cross and thwartways,--any way but longways,--and they made up twelve-foot-square floats, like rafts. Then he stepped a twelve-foot bamboo or a bundle of 茎s in the centre, and to the 長，率いる of that he 攻撃するd a big six-foot W letter, all made of 茎s, and painted the float dark green and the W white, as a 難破させる-ブイ，浮標 should be painted. Between them two they makes a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dozen of these new 肉親，親類d of 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s, and it was a two months' 職業. There was no big traffic, 借りがあるing to it 存在 on the turn of the 季節風, but what there was Dowse 悪口を言う／悪態d at, and the streaks in his 長，率いる, they ran with the tides, as usual.
'Day after day, so soon as a ブイ，浮標 was ready, Challong would take it out, with a big 激しく揺する that half sunk the prow and a bamboo grapnel, and 減少（する） it dead in the fairway. He did this day or night, and Dowse could see him of a （疑いを）晴らす night, when the sea brimed, climbing about the ブイ，浮標s with the sea-解雇する／砲火／射撃 dripping of him. They was all put into place, twelve of them, in seventeen-fathom water; not in a straight line, on account of a 井戸／弁護士席-known shoal there, but slantways, and two, one behind the other, mostly in the centre of the fairway. You must keep the centre of those Javva 現在のs, for 現在のs at the 味方する is different, and in 狭くする water, before you can turn a spoke, you get your nose took 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and rubbed upon the 激しく揺するs and the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Dowse knew that just 同様に as any 船長／主将. Likeways he knew that no 船長／主将 daren't run through uncharted 難破させるs in a six-knot 現在の. He told me he used to 嘘（をつく） outside the Light watching his ブイ，浮標s ducking and dipping so friendly with the tide; and the 動議 was 慰安ing to him on account of its 存在 different from the run of the streaks in his 長，率いる.
'Three weeks after he'd done his 商売／仕事 up comes a steamer through Loby Toby 海峡s, thinking she'd run into Flores Sea before night. He saw her slow 負かす／撃墜する; then she 支援するd. Then one man and another come up on the 橋（渡しをする）, and he could see there was a 正規の／正選手 powwow, and the flood was 運動ing her 権利 on to Dowse's wreckbuoys. After that she spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and went 支援する south, and Dowse nearly killed himself with laughing. But a few weeks after that a couple of junks （機の）カム shouldering through from the north, arm in arm, like junks go. It takes a good 取引，協定 to make a Chinaman understand danger. They junks 始める，決める 井戸／弁護士席 in the 現在の, and went 負かす／撃墜する the fairway, 権利 の中で the ブイ，浮標s, ten knots an hour, blowing horns and banging tin マリファナs all the time. That made Dowse very angry; he having taken so much trouble to stop the fairway. No boats run Flores 海峡s by night, but it seemed to Dowse that if junks 'd do that in the day, the Lord knew but what a steamer might trip over his ブイ，浮標s at night; and he sent Challong to run a coir rope between three of the ブイ，浮標s in the middle of the fairway, and he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd naked lights of coir 法外なd in oil to that rope. The tides was the only things that moved in those seas, for the 空気／公表するs was dead still till they began to blow, and then they would blow your hair off. Challong tended those lights every night after the junks had been so impident,--four lights in about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile hung up in アイロンをかける skillets on the rope; and when they was alight,--and coir 燃やすs 井戸／弁護士席, very like a lamp wick,--the fairway seemed more madder than anything else in the world. First there was the Wurlee Light, then these four queer lights, that couldn't be riding-lights, almost 紅潮／摘発する with the water, and behind them, twenty mile off, but the biggest light of all, there was the red 最高の，を越す of old Loby Toby 火山. Dowse told me that he used to go out in the prow and look at his handiwork, and it made him 脅すd, 存在 like no lights that ever was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.
'By and by some more steamers （機の）カム along, snorting and snifting at the ブイ，浮標s, but never going through, and Dowse says to himself: "Thank goodness I've taught them not to come streaking through my water. Ombay Passage is good enough for them and the like of them." But he didn't remember how quick that sort of news spreads の中で the shipping. Every steamer that fetched up by those ブイ，浮標s told another steamer and all the port officers 関心d in those seas that there was something wrong with Flores 海峡s that hadn't been charted yet. It was 封鎖する-ブイ，浮標d for 難破させるs in the fairway, they said, and no sort of passage to use. 井戸／弁護士席, the Dutch, of course they didn't know anything about it. They thought our Admiralty 調査する had been there, and they thought it very queer but neighbourly. You understand us English are always looking up 示すs and lighting sea-ways all the world over, never asking with your leave or by your leave, seeing that the sea 関心s us more than any one else. So the news went to and 支援する from Flores to Bali, and Bali to Probolingo, where the 鉄道 is that runs to Batavia. All through the Javva seas everybody got the word to keep （疑いを）晴らす o' Flores 海峡s, and Dowse, he was left alone except for such steamers and small （手先の）技術 as didn't know. They'd come up and look at the 海峡s like a bull over a gate, but those nodding 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s 脅すd them away. By and by the Admiralty 調査する ship--the Britomarte I think she was--lay in Macassar Roads off Fort Rotterdam, と一緒に of the Amboina, a dirty little Dutch gunboat that used to clean there; and the Dutch captain says to our captain, "What's wrong with Flores 海峡s?" he says.
'"Blowed if I know," says our captain, who'd just come up from the Angelica Shoal.
'"Then why did you go and ブイ，浮標 it?" says the Dutchman.
'"Blowed if I have," says our captain. "That's your 警戒／見張り."
'"ブイ，浮標d it is," says the Dutch captain, "によれば what they tell me; and a whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s, too."
'"Gummy!" says our captain. "It's a dorg's life at sea, any way. I must have a look at this. You come along after me as soon as you can;" and 負かす／撃墜する he skimmed that very night, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the heel of Celebes, three days' steam to Flores 長，率いる, and he met a Two-streak liner, very angry, 支援 out of the 長，率いる of the 海峡; and the merchant captain gave our 調査する ship something of his mind for leaving 難破させるs uncharted in those 狭くする waters and wasting his company's coal.
'"It's no fault o' 地雷," says our captain.
'"I don't care whose fault it is," says the merchant captain, who had come 船内に to speak to him just at dusk. "The fairway's choked with 難破させる enough to knock a 穴を開ける through a ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる-gate. I saw their big ugly masts sticking up just under my forefoot. Lord ha' mercy on us!" he says, spinning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "The place is like Regent Street of a hot summer night."
'And so it was. They two looked at Flores 海峡s, and they saw lights one after the other stringing across the fairway. Dowse, he had seen the steamers hanging there before dark, and he said to Challong: "We'll give 'em something to remember. Get all the skillets and アイロンをかける マリファナs you can and hang them up と一緒に o' the 正規の／正選手 four lights. We must teach 'em to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Ombay Passage, or they'll be streaking up our water again!" Challong took a header off the lighthouse, got 船内に the little 漏れるing prow, with his coir soaked in oil and all the skillets he could 召集（する）, and he began to show his lights, four 規則 ones and half-a-dozen new lights hung on that rope which was a little above the water. Then he went to all the spare ブイ，浮標s with all his spare coir, and hung a skillet-ゆらめく on every 政治家 that he could get at,--about seven 政治家s. So you see, taking one with another, there was the Wurlee Light, four lights on the rope between the three centre fairway 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s that was hung out as a usual custom, six or eight extry ones that Challong had hung up on the same rope, and seven dancing ゆらめくs that belonged to seven 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s,-- eighteen or twenty lights in all （人が）群がるd into a mile of seventeen- fathom water, where no tide 'd ever let a 難破させる 残り／休憩（する） for three weeks, let alone ten or twelve 難破させるs, as the ゆらめくs showed.
'The Admiralty captain, he saw the lights come out one after another, same as the merchant 船長／主将 did who was standing at his 味方する, and he said:--
'"There's been an international cata-strophe here or elseways," and then he whistled. "I'm going to stand on and off all night till the Dutchman comes," he says.
'"I'm off," says the merchant 船長／主将. "My owners don't wish for me to watch 照明s. That 海峡's choked with 難破させる, and I shouldn't wonder if a 台風 hadn't driven half the junks o' 中国 there." With that he went away; but the 調査する ship, she stayed all night at the 長，率いる o' Flores 海峡, and the men admired of the lights till the lights was 燃やすing out, and then they admired more than ever.
'A little bit before morning the Dutch gunboat come flustering up, and the two ships stood together watching the lights 燃やす out and out, till there was nothing left 'cept Flores 海峡s, all green and wet, and a dozen 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s, and Wurlee Light.
Dowse had slept very 静かな that night, and got rid of his streaks by means of thinking of the angry steamers outside. Challong was busy, and didn't come 支援する to his bunk till late. In the gray 早期に morning Dowse looked out to sea, 存在, as he said, in torment, and saw all the 海軍s of the world riding outside Flores 海峡 fairway in a half-moon, seven miles from wing to wing, most wonderful to behold. Those were the words he used to me time and again in telling the tale.
'Then, he says, he heard a gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃d with a most tremenjus 爆発, and all them 広大な／多数の／重要な 海軍s 崩壊するd to little pieces of clouds, and there was only two ships remaining, and a man-o'-war's boat 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing to the Light, with the oars going sideways instead o' longways as the morning tides, ebb or flow, would continually run.
'"What the devil's wrong with this 海峡?" says a man in the boat as soon as they was in あられ／賞賛するing distance. "Has the whole English 海軍 sunk here, or what?"
'"There's nothing wrong," says Dowse, sitting on the 壇・綱領・公約 outside the Light, and keeping one 注目する，もくろむ very watchful on the streakiness of the tide, which he always hated, '特に in the mornings. "You leave me alone and I'll leave you alone. Go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Ombay Passage, and don't 削減（する） up my water. You're making it streaky." All the time he was 説 that he kept on thinking to himself, "Now that's foolishness,-- now that's nothing but foolishness;" and all the time he was 持つ／拘留するing tight to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 壇・綱領・公約 in 事例／患者 the streakiness of the tide should carry him away.
'Somebody answers from the boat, very soft and 静かな, "We're going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by Ombay in a minute, if you'll just come and speak to our captain and give him his bearings."
'Dowse, he felt very 高度に flattered, and he slipped into the boat, not 支払う／賃金ing any attention to Challong. But Challong swum along to the ship after the boat. When Dowse was in the boat, he 設立する, so he says, he couldn't speak to the sailors 'cept to call them "white mice with chains about their neck," and Lord knows he hadn't seen or thought o' white mice since he was a little bit of a boy with them in his hankerchief. So he kept himself 静かな, and so they come to the 調査する ship; and the man in the boat あられ／賞賛するs the quarterdeck with something that Dowse could not rightly understand, but there was one word he spelt out again and again,--m-a-d, mad,--and he heard some one behind him 説 of it backwards. So he had two words,--m-a-d, mad, d-a-m, dam; and he put they two words together as he come on the ４半期/4分の1- deck, and he says to the captain very slowly, "I be damned if I am mad," but all the time his 注目する，もくろむ was held like by the coils of rope on the belaying pins, and he followed those ropes up and up with his 注目する，もくろむ till he was やめる lost and comfortable の中で the 船の索具, which ran crisscross, and slopeways, and up and 負かす／撃墜する, and any way but straight along under his feet north and south. The deck-seams, they ran that way, and Dowse daresn't look at them. They was the same as the streaks of the water under the planking of the lighthouse.
'Then he heard the captain talking to him very 肉親，親類d, and for the life of him he couldn't tell why; and what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell the captain was that Flores 海峡 was too streaky, like bacon, and the steamers only made it worse; but all he could do was to keep his 注目する，もくろむ very careful on the 船の索具 and sing:--
"I saw a ship a-sailing. A-sailing on the sea; And oh, it was all lading With pretty things for me!"
Then he remembered that was foolishness, and he started off to say about the Ombay Passage, but all he said was: "The captain was a duck,--meaning no offence to you, sir,--but there was something on his 支援する that I've forgotten.
"And when the ship began to move The captain says, 'Quack-quack!'"
'He notices the captain turns very red and angry, and he says to himself; "My foolish tongue's run away with me again. I'll go 今後;" and he went 今後, and catched the reflection of himself in the binnacle 厚かましさ／高級将校連s; and he saw that he was standing there and talking mothernaked in 前線 of all them sailors, and he ran into the fo'c's'le howling most grievous. He must ha' gone naked for weeks on the Light, and Challong o' course never noticed it. Challong was swimmin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ship, sayin' "dam" for to please the men and to be took 船内に, because he didn't know any better.
'Dowse didn't tell what happened after this, but seemingly our 調査する ship lowered two boats and went over to Dowse's ブイ，浮標s. They took one sounding, and then finding it was all 訂正する they 削減（する） the ブイ，浮標s that Dowse and Challong had made, and let the tide carry 'em out through the Loby Toby end of the 海峡; and the Dutch gunboat, she sent two men 岸に to take care o' the Wurlee Light, and the Britomarte, she went away with Dowse, leaving Challong to try to follow them, a- calling "dam--dam" all の中で the wake of the screw, and half, heaving himself out of water and joining his webby-foot 手渡すs together. He dropped astern in five minutes, and I suppose he went 支援する to the Wurlee Light. You can't 溺死する an Orange-Lord, not even in Flores 海峡 on flood-tide.
'Dowse come across me when he （機の）カム to England with the 調査する ship, after 存在 more than six months in her, and cured of his streaks by working hard and not looking over the 味方する more than he could help. He told me what I've told you, sir, and he was very much ashamed of himself; but the trouble on his mind was to know whether he hadn't sent something or other to the 底（に届く） with his buoyings and his lightings and such like. He put it to me many times, and each time more and more sure he was that something had happened in the 海峡s because of him. I think that distructed him, because I 設立する him up at Fratton one day, in a red jersey, a-praying before the 救済 Army, which had produced him in their papers as a 改革（する）d 著作権侵害者. They knew from his mouth that he had committed evil on the 深い waters,--that was what he told them,--and piracy, which no one does now except Chineses, was all they knew of. I says to him: "Dowse, don't be a fool. Take off that jersey and come along with me." He says: "Fenwick, I'm a-saving of my soul; for I do believe that I have killed more men in Flores 海峡 than Trafalgar." I says: "A man that thought he'd seen all the 海軍s of the earth standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a （犯罪の）一味 to watch his foolish 誤った 難破させる-ブイ，浮標s" (those was my very words I used) "ain't fit to have a soul, and if he did he couldn't kill a louse with it. John Dowse, you was mad then, but you are a damn sight madder now. Take off that there jersey!"
'He took it off and come along with me, but he never got rid o' that 疑惑 that he'd sunk some ships a-原因（となる） of his foolishnesses at Flores 海峡s; and now he's a wherryman from Portsmouth to Gosport, where the tides run crossways and you can't 列／漕ぐ／騒動 straight for ten 一打／打撃s together...So late as all this! Look!'
Fenwick left his 議長，司会を務める, passed to the Light, touched something that clicked, and the glare 中止するd with a suddenness that was 苦痛. Day had come, and the Channel needed St. Cecilia no longer. The sea-霧 rolled 支援する from the cliff's in 追跡するd 花冠s and dragged patches, as the sun rose and made the dead sea alive and splendid. The stillness of the morning held us both silent as we stepped on the balcony. A lark went up from the cliffs behind St. Cecilia, and we smelt a smell of cows in the lighthouse pastures below. Then we were both at liberty to thank the Lord for another day of clean and wholesome life.
Life liveth but in life, and doth not roam To other lands if all be 井戸／弁護士席 at home 'Solid as ocean 泡，激怒すること,' quoth ocean 泡，激怒すること.
THE room was blue with the smoke of three 麻薬を吸うs and a cigar. The leave-season had opened in India, and the firstfruits on this 味方する of the water were. 'Tick' Boileau, of the 45th Bengal Cavalry, who called on me, after three years' absence, to discuss old things which had happened. 運命／宿命, who always does her work handsomely, sent up the same staircase within the same hour The 幼児, fresh from Upper Burma, and he and Boileau looking out of my window saw walking in the street one Nevin, late in a Gurkha 連隊 which had been through the 黒人／ボイコット Mountain 探検隊／遠征隊. They yelled to him to come up, and the whole street was aware that they 願望（する）d him to come up, and he （機の）カム up, and there followed Pandemonium in my room because we had foregathered from the ends of the earth, and three of us were on a holiday, and 非，不，無 of us were twenty-five, and all the delights of all London lay waiting our 楽しみ.
Boileau took the only other 議長，司会を務める, the 幼児, by 権利 of his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, the sofa; and Nevin, 存在 a little man, sat cross-legged on the 最高の，を越す of the 回転するing bookcase, and we all said, 'Who'd ha' thought it!' and 'What are you doing here?' till 憶測 was exhausted and the talk went over to 必然的な 'shop.' Boileau was 十分な of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 for winning a 軍の attaché-ship at St. Petersburg; Nevin had hopes of the Staff College, and The 幼児 had been moving heaven and earth and the Horse Guards for a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in the Egyptian army.
'What's the use o' that?' said Nevin, twirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the bookcase.
'Oh, heaps! 'Course, if you get stuck with a Fellaheen 連隊, you're sold; but if you are 任命するd to a Soudanese lot, you're in clover. They are first-class fighting-men--and just think of the 適格の central position of Egypt in the next 列／漕ぐ／騒動.'
This was putting the match to a magazine. We all began to explain the Central Asian question off 手渡す, flinging army 軍団 from the Helmund to Kashmir with more than ロシアの recklessness. Each of the boys made for himself a war to his own liking, and when we had settled all the 詳細（に述べる）s of Armageddon, killed all our 上級の officers, 扱うd a 分割 apiece, and nearly torn the Atlas in two in 試みる／企てるs to explain our theories, Boileau needs must 解除する up his 発言する／表明する above the clamour, and cry, 'Anyhow it'll be the Hell of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動!' in トンs that carried 有罪の判決 far 負かす／撃墜する the staircase.
Entered, unperceived in the smoke, William the Silent. 'Gen'elman to see you, sir,' said he, and disappeared, leaving in his stead 非，不，無 other than Mr. Eustace Cleever. William would have introduced the Dragon of Wantley with equal 無視（する） of 現在の company.
'I--I beg your 容赦. I didn't know that there was anybody--with you. I--'
But it was not seemly to 許す Mr. Cleever to 出発／死: he was a 広大な／多数の／重要な man. The boys remained where they were, for any movement would have choked up the little room. Only when they saw his gray hairs they stood on their feet, and when The 幼児 caught the 指名する, he said:
'Are you--did you 令状 that 調書をとる／予約する called As it was in the Beginning?'
Mr. Cleever 認める that he had written the 調書をとる／予約する.
'Then--then I don't know how to thank you, sir,' said The 幼児, 紅潮／摘発するing pink. 'I was brought up in the country you wrote about--all my people live there; and I read the 調書をとる／予約する in （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the Hlinedatalone, and I knew every stick and 石／投石する, and the dialect too; and, by Jove! it was just like 存在 at home and 審理，公聴会 the country- people talk. Nevin, you know As it was in the Beginning? So does Ti-- Boileau.'
Mr. Cleever has tasted as much 賞賛する, public and 私的な, as one man may 安全に swallow; but it seemed to me that the out-spoken 賞賛 in The 幼児's 注目する，もくろむs and the little 動かす in the little company （機の）カム home to him very nearly indeed.
'Won't you take the sofa?' said The 幼児. 'I'll sit on Boileau's 議長，司会を務める, and--'here he looked at me to 刺激（する） me to my 義務s as a host; but I was watching the 小説家's 直面する. Cleever had not the least 意向 of going away, but settled himself on the sofa.
に引き続いて the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 法律 of the Army, which says 'all 所有物／資産／財産 is ありふれた except money, and you've only got to ask the next man for that,' The 幼児 申し込む／申し出d タバコ and drink. It was the least he could do; but not the most lavish 賞賛する in the world held half as much 評価 and reverence as The 幼児's simple 'Say when, sir,' above the long glass.
Cleever said 'when,' and more thereto, for he was a golden talker, and he sat in the 中央 of hero-worship devoid of all taint of self- 利益／興味. The boys asked him of the birth of his 調書をとる／予約する and whether it was hard to 令状, and how his notions （機の）カム to him; and he answered with the same 絶対の 簡単 as he was questioned. His big 注目する，もくろむs twinkled, he dug his long thin 手渡すs into his gray 耐えるd and tugged it as he grew animated. He dropped little by little from the peculiar pinching of the broader vowels--the indefinable 'Euh,' that runs through the speech of the pundit caste--and the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する choice of words, to 自由に-mouthed 'ows' and 'ois,' and, for him at least, unfettered colloquialisms. He could not altogether understand the boys, who hung upon, his words so reverently. The line of the chin- ひもで縛る, that still showed white and untanned on cheek-bone and jaw, the 確固たる young 注目する，もくろむs puckered at the corners of the lids with much 星／主役にするing through red-hot 日光, the slow, untroubled breathing, and the curious, crisp, curt speech seemed to puzzle him 平等に. He could create men and women, and send them to the uttermost ends of the earth, to help delight and 慰安; he knew every mood of the fields, and could 解釈する／通訳する them to the cities, and he knew the hearts of many in city and the country, but he had hardly, in forty years, come into 接触する with the thing which is called a Subaltern of the Line. He told the boys this in his own way.
'井戸／弁護士席, how should you?' said The 幼児. 'You--you're やめる different, y' see, sir.'
The 幼児 表明するd his ideas in his トン rather than his words, but Cleever understood the compliment.
'We're only Subs,' said Nevin, 'and we aren't 正確に／まさに the sort of men you'd 会合，会う much in your life, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる.'
'That's true,' said Cleever. 'I live 主として の中で men who 令状, and paint, and sculp, and so 前へ／外へ. We have our own talk and our own 利益／興味s, and the outer world doesn't trouble us much.'
'That must be awfully jolly,' said Boileau, at a 投機・賭ける. 'We have our own shop, too, but 'tisn't half as 利益／興味ing as yours, of course. You know all the men who've ever done anything; and we only knock about from place to place, and we do nothing.'
'The Army's a very lazy profession if you choose to make it so,' said Nevin. 'When there's nothing going on, there is nothing going on, and you 嘘（をつく） up.'
'Or try to get a billet somewhere, to be ready for the next show,' said The 幼児 with a chuckle.
'To me,' said Cleever softly, 'the whole idea of 戦争 seems so foreign and unnatural, so essentially vulgar, if I may say so, that I can hardly 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your sensations. Of course, though, any change from life in 守備隊 towns must be a godsend to you.'
Like many home-staying Englishmen, Cleever believed that the newspaper phrase he 引用するd covered the whole 義務 of the Army whose toils enabled him to enjoy his many-味方するd life in peace. The 発言／述べる was not a happy one, for Boileau had just come off the Frontier, The 幼児 had been on the warpath for nearly eighteen months, and the little red man Nevin two months before had been sleeping under the 星／主役にするs at the 危険，危なくする of his life. But 非，不，無 of them tried to explain, till I 投機・賭けるd to point out that they had all seen service and were not used to idling. Cleever took in the idea slowly.
'Seen service?' said he. Then, as a child might ask, 'Tell me. Tell me everything about everything.'
'How do you mean?' said The 幼児, delighted at 存在 直接／まっすぐに 控訴，上告d to by the 広大な／多数の／重要な man.
'Good Heavens! How am I to make you understand if you can't see. In the first place, what is your age?'
'Twenty-three next July,' said The 幼児 敏速に.
Cleever questioned the others with his 注目する，もくろむs.
'I'm twenty-four,' said Nevin.
'And I'm twenty-two,' said Boileau.
'And you've all seen service?'
'We've all knocked about a little bit, sir, but The 幼児's the war- worn 退役軍人. He's had two years' work in Upper Burma,' said Nevin.
'When you say work, what do you mean, you 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の creatures?'
'Explain it, 幼児,' said Nevin.
'Oh, keeping things in order 一般に, and running about after little dakus--that's dacoits--and so on. There's nothing to explain.'
'Make that young Leviathan speak,' said Cleever impatiently, above his glass.
'How can he speak?' said I. 'He's done the work. The two don't go together. But, 幼児 you're ordered to bukh.'
'What about? I'll try.'
'Bukh about a daur. You've been on heaps of 'em,' said Nevin.
'What in the world does that mean? Has the Army a language of its own?'
The 幼児 turned very red. He was afraid he was 存在 laughed at, and he detested talking before 部外者s; but it was the author of As it was in the Beginning who waited.
'It's all so new to me,' pleaded Cleever; 'and--and you said you liked my 調書をとる／予約する.'
This was a direct 控訴，上告 that The 幼児 could understand, and he began rather flurriedly, with much slang bred of nervousness--
'Pull me up, sir, if I say anything you don't follow. About six months before I took my leave out of Burma, I was on the Hlinedatalone, up 近づく the Shan 明言する／公表するs, with sixty Tommies--私的な 兵士s, that is-- and another subaltern, a year 上級の to me. The Burmese 商売／仕事 was a subaltern's war, and our 軍隊s were 分裂（する） up into little detachments, all running about the country and trying to keep the dacoits 静かな. The dacoits were having a first-class time, y' know--filling women up with kerosine and setting 'em alight, and 燃やすing villages, and crucifying people.'
The wonder in Eustace Cleever's 注目する，もくろむs 深くするd. He could not やめる realise that the cross still 存在するd in any form.
'Have you ever seen a crucifixion?' said he.
'Of course not. 'Shouldn't have 許すd it if I had; but I've seen the 死体s. The dacoits had a trick of sending a crucified 死体 負かす／撃墜する the river on a raft, just to show they were keeping their tail up and enjoying themselves. 井戸／弁護士席, that was the 肉親，親類d of people I had to 取引，協定 with.'
'Alone?' said Cleever. 孤独 of the soul he could understand--非，不，無 better--but he had never in the 団体／死体 moved ten miles from his fellows.
'I had my men, but the 残り／休憩（する） of it was pretty much alone. The nearest 地位，任命する that could give me orders was fifteen miles away, and we used to heliograph to them, and they used to give us orders same way--too many orders.'
'Who was your C.O.?' said Boileau.
'Bounderby--Major. Pukka Bounderby; more Bounder than pukka. He went out up Bhamo way. 発射, or 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する, last year,' said The 幼児.
'What are these interludes in a strange tongue?' said Cleever to me.
'Professional （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）--like the Mississippi 操縦するs' talk,' said I. 'He did not 認可する of his major, who died a violent death. Go on, 幼児.'
'Far too many orders. You couldn't take the Tommies out for a two days' daur--that's 探検隊／遠征隊--without 存在 blown up for not asking leave. And the whole country was humming with dacoits. I used to send out 秘かに調査するs, and 行為／法令／行動する on their （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. As soon as a man （機の）カム in and told me of a ギャング（団） in hiding, I'd take thirty men with some grub, and go out and look for them, while the other subaltern lay doggo in （軍の）野営地，陣営.'
'Lay! 容赦 me, but how did he 嘘（をつく）?' said Cleever.
'Lay doggo--lay 静かな, with the other thirty men. When I （機の）カム 支援する, he'd take out his half of the men, and have a good time of his own.'
'Who was he?' said Boileau.
Carter-Deecey, of the Aurungabadis. Good chap, but too zubberdusty, and went bokhar four days out of seven. He's gone out, too. Don't interrupt a man.'
Cleever looked helplessly at me.
'The other subaltern,' I translated 速く, '（機の）カム from a native 連隊, and was overbearing in his demeanour. He 苦しむd much from the fever of the country, and is now dead. Go on, 幼児.'
'After a bit we got into trouble for using the men on frivolous occasions, and so I used to put my signaller under 逮捕（する） to 妨げる him reading the helio-orders. Then I'd go out and leave a message to be sent an hour after I got （疑いを）晴らす of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, something like this: "Received important （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）; start in an hour unless countermanded." If I was ordered 支援する, it didn't much 事柄. I swore the C.O.'s watch was wrong, or something, when I （機の）カム 支援する. The Tommies enjoyed the fun, and--Oh, yes, there was one Tommy who was the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d of the detachment. He used to （不足などを）補う 詩（を作る）s on everything that happened.'
'What sort of 詩（を作る）s?' said Cleever.
'Lovely 詩（を作る）s; and the Tommies used to sing 'em. There was one song with a chorus, and it said something like this.' The 幼児 dropped into the true barrack-room twang:
'Theebaw, the Burma king, did a very foolish thing. When 'e 召集（する）d 'ostile 軍隊s in ar-rai. 'E little thought that we, from far across the sea. Would send our armies up to Mandalai!'
'O gorgeous!' said Cleever. 'And how magnificently direct! The notion of a regimental 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d is new to me, but of course it must be so.'
'He was awf'ly popular with the men,' said The 幼児. 'He had them all 負かす／撃墜する in rhyme as soon as ever they had done anything. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d. He was always ready with an elegy when we 選ぶd up a Boh--that's a leader of dacoits.'
'How did you 選ぶ him up?' said Cleever.
'Oh! 発射 him if he wouldn't 降伏する.'
'You! Have you 発射 a man?'
There was a subdued chuckle from all three boys, and it 夜明けd on the 質問者 that one experience in life which was 否定するd to himself, and he 重さを計るd the souls of men in a balance, had been 株d by three very young gentlemen of engaging 外見. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on Nevin, who had climbed to the 最高の，を越す of the bookcase, and was sitting crosslegged as before.
'And have you, too?'
'Think so,' said Nevin sweetly. 'In the 黒人／ボイコット Mountain. He was rolling cliffs on to my half-company, and spoiling our 形式. I took a ライフル銃／探して盗む from a man, and brought him 負かす／撃墜する at the second 発射.'
'Good heavens! And how did you feel afterwards?'
'Thirsty. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a smoke, too.'
Cleever looked at Boileau--the youngest. Surely his 手渡すs were guiltless of 血.
Boileau shook his 長，率いる and laughed. 'Go on, 幼児,' said he.
'And you too?' said Cleever.
''Fancy so. It was a 事例／患者 of 削減（する）, 削減（する） or be 削減（する）, with me; so I 削減（する）-- One. I couldn't do any more, sir.'
Cleever looked as though he would like to ask many questions, but The 幼児 swept on, in the 十分な tide of his tale.
'井戸／弁護士席, we were called insubordinate young whelps at last, and 厳密に forbidden to take the Tommies out any more without orders. I wasn't sorry, because Tommy is such an exacting sort of creature. He wants to live as though he were in 兵舎 all the time. I was grubbing on fowls and boiled corn, but my Tommies 手配中の，お尋ね者 their 続けざまに猛撃する of fresh meat, and their half ounce of this, and their two ounces of t'other thing, and they used to come to me and badger me for plug-タバコ when we were four days in ジャングル. I said: "I can get you Burma タバコ, but I don't keep a canteen up my sleeve." They couldn't see it. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 all the 高級なs of the season, confound 'em.'
'You were alone when you were 取引，協定ing with these men?' said Cleever, watching The 幼児's 直面する under the palm of his 手渡す. He was getting new ideas, and they seemed to trouble him.
'Of course, unless you count the mosquitoes. They were nearly as big as the men. After I had to 嘘（をつく） doggo I began to look for something to do; and I was 広大な／多数の／重要な pals with a man called Hicksey in the Police, the best man that ever stepped on earth; a first-class man.'
Cleever nodded 賞賛. He knew how to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる enthusiasm.
'Hicksey and I were as 厚い as thieves. He had some Burma 機動力のある police--rummy chaps, 武装した with sword and snider carbine. They 棒 punchy Burma ponies with string stirrups, red cloth saddles, and red bell-rope 長，率いる-立ち往生させるs. Hicksey used to lend me six or eight of them when I asked him--nippy little devils, keen as 情熱. But they told their wives too much, and all my 計画（する）s got known, till I learned to give 誤った marching orders over-night, and take the men to やめる a different village in the morning. Then we used to catch the simple daku before breakfast, and made him very sick. It's a 恐ろしい country on the Hlinedatalone; all bamboo ジャングル, with paths about four feet wide winding through it. The dakus knew all the paths, and potted at us as we （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner; but the 機動力のある police knew the paths 同様に as the dakus, and we used to go stalking 'em in and out. Once we 紅潮／摘発するd 'em, the men on the ponies had the advantage of the men on foot. We held all the country 絶対 静かな, for ten miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, in about a month. Then we took Boh Na-ghee, Hicksey and I and the Civil officer. That was a lark!'
'I think I am beginning to understand a little,' said Cleever. 'It was a 楽しみ to you to 治める and fight?'
'Rather! There's nothing nicer than a 満足な little 探検隊／遠征隊, when you find your 計画（する）s fit together, and your conformation's teek-- 訂正する, you know, and the whole sub-chiz--I mean, when everything 作品 out like 決まり文句／製法 on a blackboard. Hicksey had all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the Boh. He had been 燃やすing villages and 殺人ing people 権利 and left, and cutting up 政府 軍用車隊s and all that. He was lying doggo in a village about fifteen miles off, waiting to get a fresh ギャング（団） together. So we arranged to take thirty 機動力のある police, and turn him out before he could plunder into our newly- settled villages. At the last minute, the Civil officer in our part of the world thought he'd 補助装置 at the 業績／成果.'
'Who was he?' said Nevin.
'His 指名する was Dennis,' said The 幼児 slowly. 'And we'll let it stay so. He's a better man now than he was then.'
'But how old was the Civil 力／強力にする?' said Cleever. 'The 状況／情勢 is developing itself.'
'He was about six-and-twenty, and he was awf'ly clever. He knew a lot of things, but I don't think he was やめる 安定した enough for dacoit- 追跡（する）ing. We started 夜通し for Boh Na-ghee's village, and we got there just before morning, without raising an alarm. Dennis had turned out 武装した to his teeth--two revolvers, a carbine, and all sorts of things. I was talking to Hicksey about 地位，任命するing the men, and Dennis 辛勝する／優位d his pony in between us, and said, "What shall I do? What shall I do? Tell me what to do, you fellows." We didn't take much notice; but his pony tried to bite me in the 脚, and I said, "Pull out a bit, old man, till we've settled the attack." He kept 辛勝する／優位ing in, and fiddling with his reins and his revolvers, and 説, "Dear me! Dear me! Oh, dear me! What do you think I'd better do?" The man was in a deadly funk, and his teeth were chattering.'
'I sympathise with the Civil 力／強力にする,' said Cleever. 'Continue, young Clive.'
'The fun of it was, that he was supposed to be our superior officer. Hicksey took a good look at him, and told him to attach himself to my party. 'Beastly mean of Hicksey, that. The chap kept on 辛勝する／優位ing in and bothering, instead of asking for some men and taking up his own position, till I got angry, and the carbines began popping on the other 味方する of the village. Then I said, "For God's sake be 静かな, and sit 負かす／撃墜する where you are! If you see anybody come out of the village, shoot at him." I knew he couldn't 攻撃する，衝突する a hayrick at a yard. Then I took my men over the garden 塀で囲む--over the palisades, y' know--somehow or other, and the fun began. Hicksey had 設立する the Boh in bed under a mosquito-curtain, and he had taken a 飛行機で行くing jump on to him.'
'A 飛行機で行くing jump!' said Cleever. 'Is that also war?'
'Yes,' said The 幼児, now 完全に warmed. 'Don't you know how you take a 飛行機で行くing jump on to a fellow's 長，率いる at school, when he snores in the 寄宿舎? The Boh was sleeping in a bedful of swords and ピストルs, and Hicksey （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する like Zazel through the netting, and the 逮捕する got mixed up with the ピストルs and the Boh and Hicksey, and they all rolled on the 床に打ち倒す together. I laughed till I couldn't stand, and Hicksey was 悪口を言う／悪態ing me for not helping him; so I left him to fight it out and went into the village. Our men were 削除するing about and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and so were the dacoits, and in the 厚い of the mess some ass 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to a house, and we all had to （疑いを）晴らす out. I froze on to the nearest daku and ran to the palisade, 押すing him in 前線 of me. He wriggled loose, and bounded over the other 味方する. I （機の）カム after him; but when I had one 脚 one 味方する and one 脚 the other of the palisade, I saw that the daku had fallen flat on Dennis's 長，率いる. That man had never moved from where I left him. They rolled on the ground together, and Dennis's carbine went off and nearly 発射 me. The daku 選ぶd himself up and ran, and Dennis buzzed his carbine after him, and it caught him on the 支援する of his 長，率いる, and knocked him silly. You never saw anything so funny in your life. I 二塁打d up on the 最高の，を越す of the palisade and hung there, yelling with laughter. But Dennis began to weep like anything. "Oh, I've killed a man," he said. "I've killed a man, and I shall never know another 平和的な hour in my life! Is he dead? Oh, is he dead? Good Lord, I've killed a man!" I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and said, "Don't be a fool;" but he kept on shouting, "Is he dead?" till I could have kicked him. The daku was only knocked out of time with the carbine. He （機の）カム to after a bit, and I said, "Are you 傷つける much?" He groaned and said "No." His chest was all 削減（する） with 緊急発進するing over the palisade. "The white man's gun didn't do that," he said, "I did that, and I knocked the white man over." Just like a Burman, wasn't it? But Dennis wouldn't be happy at any price. He said: "Tie up his 負傷させるs. He'll bleed to death. Oh, he'll bleed to death!" "Tie 'em up yourself," I said, "if you're so anxious." "I can't touch him," said Dennis, "but here's my shirt." He took off his shirt, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the を締めるs again over his 明らかにする shoulders. I ripped the shirt up, and 包帯d the dacoit やめる professionally. He was grinning at Dennis all the time; and Dennis's haversack was lying on the ground, bursting 十分な of 挟むs. Greedy hog! I took some, and 申し込む／申し出d some to Dennis. "How can I eat?" he said. "How can you ask me to eat? His very 血 is on your 手渡すs now, and you're eating my 挟むs!" "All 権利," I said; "I'll give 'em to the daku." So I did, and the little chap was やめる pleased, and wolfed 'em 負かす／撃墜する like one o'clock.'
Cleever brought his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 強くたたく that made the empty glasses dance. 'That's Art!' he said. 'Flat, 極悪の 機械装置! Don't tell me that happened on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す!'
The pupils of the 幼児's 注目する，もくろむs 契約d to two pin-points. 'I beg your 容赦,' he said, slowly and stiffly, 'but I am telling this thing as it happened.'
Cleever looked at him a moment. 'My fault 完全に,' said he; 'I should have known. Please go on.'
'Hicksey （機の）カム out of what was left of the village with his 囚人s and 捕虜s, all neatly tied up. Boh Na-ghee was first, and one of the 村人s, as soon as he 設立する the old ruffian helpless, began kicking him 静かに. The Boh stood it as long as he could, and then groaned, and we saw what was going on. Hicksey tied the 村人 up, and gave him a half-a-dozen, good, with a bamboo, to remind him to leave a 囚人 alone. You should have seen the old Boh grin. Oh! but Hicksey was in a furious 激怒（する） with everybody. He'd got a wipe over the 肘 that had tickled up his funnybone, and he was rabid with me for not having helped him with the Boh and the mosquito-逮捕する. I had to explain that I couldn't do anything. If you'd seen 'em both 絡まるd up together on the 床に打ち倒す in one kicking cocoon, you'd have laughed for a week. Hicksey swore that the only decent man of his 知識 was the Boh, and all the way to （軍の）野営地，陣営 Hicksey was talking to the Boh, and the Boh was complaining about the soreness of his bones. When we got 支援する, and had had a bath, the Boh 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know when he was going to be hanged. Hicksey said he couldn't 強いる him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but had to send him to Rangoon. The Boh went 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s, and reeled off a 目録 of his 罪，犯罪s--he せねばならない have been hanged seventeen times over, by his own 自白--and implored Hicksey to settle the 商売／仕事 out of 手渡す. "If I'm sent to Rangoon," said he, "they'll keep me in, 刑務所，拘置所 all my life, and that is a death every time the sun gets up or the 勝利，勝つd blows." But we had to send him to Rangoon, and, of course, he was let off 負かす／撃墜する there, and given penal servitude for life. When I （機の）カム to Rangoon I went over the 刑務所，拘置所--I had helped to fill it, y' know--and the old Boh was there, and he spotted me at once. He begged for some あへん first, and I tried to get him some, but that was against the 支配するs. Then he asked me to have his 宣告，判決 changed to death, because he was afraid of 存在 sent to the Andamans. I couldn't do that either, but I tried to 元気づける him, and told him how things were going up-country, and the last thing he said was--"Give my compliments to the fat white man who jumped on me. If I'd been awake I'd have killed him." I wrote that to Hicksey next mail, and--and that's all. I'm 'fraid I've been ガス／無駄話ing awf'ly, sir.'
Cleever said nothing for a long time. The 幼児 looked uncomfortable. He 恐れるd that, misled by enthusiasm, he had filled up the 小説家's time with 無益な recital of trivial anecdotes.
Then said Cleever, 'I can't understand. Why should you have seen and done all these things before you have 削減（する） your 知恵-teeth?'
'Don't know,' said The 幼児 apologetically. 'I 港／避難所't seen much-- only Burmese ジャングル.'
'And dead men, and war, and 力／強力にする, and 責任／義務,' said Cleever, under his breath. 'You won't have any sensations left at thirty, if you go on as you have done. But I want to hear more tales--more tales!' He seemed to forget that even subalterns might have 約束／交戦s of their own.
'We're thinking of dining out somewhere--the lot of us--and going on to the Empire afterwards,' said Nevin, with hesitation. He did not like to ask Cleever to come too. The 招待 might be regarded as perilously 近づく to 'cheek.' And Cleever, anxious not to wag a gray 耐えるd unbidden の中で boys 捕まらないで, said nothing on his 味方する.
Boileau solved the little difficulty by blurting out: 'Won't you come too, sir?'
Cleever almost shouted 'Yes,' and while he was 存在 helped into his coat, continued to murmur 'Good heavens!' at intervals in a way that the boys could not understand.
'I don't think I've been to the Empire in my life,' said he; 'but-- what is my life after all? Let us go.'
They went out with Eustace Cleever, and I sulked at home because they had come to see me but had gone over to the better man; which was humiliating. They packed him into a cab with 最大の reverence, for was he not the author of As it was in the Beginning, and a person in whose company it was an honour to go abroad? From all I gathered later, he had taken いっそう少なく 利益／興味 in the 業績／成果 before him than in their conversations, and they 抗議するd with 強調 that he was 'as good a man as they make. 'Knew what a man was 運動ing at almost before he said it; and yet he's so damned simple about things any man knows.' That was one of many comments.
At midnight they returned, 発表するing that they were '高度に respectable gondoliers,' and that oysters and stout were what they 主として needed. The 著名な 小説家 was still with them, and I think he was calling them by their shorter 指名するs. I am 確かな that he said he had been moving in worlds not realised, and that they had shown him the Empire in a new light.
Still sore at 最近の neglect, I answered すぐに, 'Thank heaven we have within the land ten thousand as good as they,' and when he 出発／死d, asked him what he thought of things 一般に.
He replied with another quotation, to the 影響 that though singing was a remarkably 罰金 業績／成果, I was to be やめる sure that few lips would be moved to song if they could find a 十分なこと of kissing.
Whereby I understood that Eustace Cleever, decorator and colourman in words, was blaspheming his own Art, and would be sorry for this in the morning.
'いっそう少なく you want your toes trod off you'd better get 支援する at once.
For the bullocks are walkin' two by two.
The byles are walkin' two by two.
The bullocks are walkin' two by two.
An' the elephants bring the guns!
売春婦! Yuss!
広大な／多数の／重要な--big--long--黒人／ボイコット forty-pounder guns
Jiggery-jolty to and fro.
Each as big as a 開始する，打ち上げる in 牽引する--
Blind--dumb--幅の広い-breeched beggars o' batterin' guns!
--Barrack-room Ballad.
TOUCHING the truth of this tale there need be no 疑問 at all, for it was told to me by Mulvaney at the 支援する of the elephant-lines, one warm evening when we were taking the dogs out for 演習. The twelve 政府 elephants 激しく揺するd at their pickets outside the big mud- 塀で囲むd stables (one arch, as wide as a 橋（渡しをする）-arch, to each restless beast), and the mahouts were 準備するing the evening meal. Now and again some impatient youngster would smell the cooking flour-cakes and squeal; and the naked little children, of the elephant-lines would strut 負かす／撃墜する the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 shouting and 命令（する）ing silence, or, reaching up, would 非難する at the eager trunks. Then the elephants feigned to be 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in 注ぐing dust upon their 長，率いるs, but, so soon as the children passed, the 激しく揺するing, fidgeting, and muttering broke out again.
The sunset was dying, and the elephants heaved and swayed dead 黒人／ボイコット against the one sheet of rose-red low 負かす／撃墜する in the dusty gray sky. It was at the beginning of the hot 天候, just after the 軍隊／機動隊s had changed into their white 着せる／賦与するs, so Mulvaney and Ortheris looked like ghosts walking through the dusk. Learoyd had gone off to another barrack to buy sulphur ointment for his last dog under 疑惑 of mange, and with delicacy had put his kennel into 検疫 at the 支援する of the furnace where they 火葬する the anthrax 事例／患者s.
'You wouldn't like mange, little woman?' said Ortheris, turning my terrier over on her fat white 支援する with his foot. 'You're no end bloomin' partic'lar, you are. 'Oo wouldn't take no notice o' me t'other day '原因（となる） she was goin' 'ome all alone in 'er dorg-cart, eh? Settin' on the box-seat like a bloomin' little tart, you was, Vicy. Now you run along an' make them 'uttees 'oller. Sick 'em, Vicy, loo!'
Elephants loathe little dogs. Vixen barked herself 負かす／撃墜する the pickets, and in a minute all the elephants were kicking and squealing and clucking together.
'Oh, you 兵士-men,' said a mahout 怒って, 'call of your she-dog. She is 脅すing our elephant-folk.'
'Rummy beggars!' said Ortheris meditatively. ''Call 'em people, same as if they was. An' they are too. Not so bloomin' rummy when you come to think of it, neither.'
Vixen returned yapping to show that she could do it again if she liked, and 設立するd herself between Ortheris's 膝s, smiling a large smile at his lawful dogs who dared not 飛行機で行く at her.
''Seed the 殴打／砲列 this mornin'?' said Ortheris. He meant the newly- arrived elephant-殴打／砲列; さもなければ he would have said 簡単に 'guns.' Three elephants harnessed tandem go to each gun, and those who have not seen the big forty-pounders of position trundling along in the wake of their gigantic team have yet something to behold. The lead- elephant had behaved very 不正に on parade; had been 削減（する） loose, sent 支援する to the lines in 不名誉, and was at that hour squealing and 攻撃するing out with his trunk at the end of the line; a picture of blind, bound, bad temper. His mahout, standing （疑いを）晴らす of the flail-like blows, was trying to soothe him.
'That's the beggar that 削減（する） up on p'rade. 'E's must,' said Ortheris pointing. 'There'll be 殺人 in the lines soon, and then, per'aps, 'e'll get loose an' we'll 'ave to be turned out to shoot 'im, same as when one o' they native king's elephants musted last June. 'Ope 'e will.'
'Must be sugared!' said Mulvaney contemptuously from his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place on the pile of 乾燥した，日照りのd bedding. 'He's no more than in a powerful bad timper wid bein' put upon. I'd lay my 道具 he's new to the gun-team, an' by natur' he hates haulin'. Ask the mahout, sorr.'
I あられ／賞賛するd the old white-bearded mahout who was lavishing pet words on his sulky red-注目する，もくろむd 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
'He is not musth,' the man replied indignantly; 'only his honour has been touched. Is an elephant an ox or a mule that he should 強く引っ張る at a trace? His strength is in his 長，率いる--Peace, peace, my Lord! It was not my fault that they yoked thee this morning!--Only a low-caste elephant will pull a gun, and he is a Kumeria of the Doon. It cost a year and the life of a man to break him to 重荷（を負わせる）. They of the 大砲 put him in the gun-team because one of their base-born brutes had gone lame. No wonder that he was, and is wrath.'
'Rummy! Most unusual rum,' said Ortheris. 'Gawd, 'e is in a temper, though! S'提起する／ポーズをとる 'e got loose!'
Mulvaney began to speak but checked himself, and I asked the mahout what would happen if the heel-chains broke.
'God knows, who made elephants,' he said 簡単に. 'In his now 明言する／公表する peradventure he might kill you three, or run 捕まらないで till his 激怒（する） abated. He would not kill me except he were musth. Then would he kill me before any one in the world, because he loves me. Such is the custom of the elephant-folk; and the custom of us mahout-people matches it for foolishness. We 信用 each our own elephant, till our own elephant kills us. Other castes 信用 women, but we the elephant- folk. I have seen men を取り引きする enraged elephants and live; but never was man yet born of woman that met my lord the elephant in his musth and lived to tell of the taming. They are enough bold who 会合，会う him angry.'
I translated. Then said Terence: 'Ask the heathen if he iver saw a man tame an elephint,--anyways--a white man.'
'Once,' said the mahout, 'I saw a man astride of such a beast in the town of Cawnpore; a bareheaded man, a white man, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it upon the 長，率いる with a gun. It was said he was 所有するd of devils or drunk.'
'Is ut like, think you, he'd be doin' it sober?' said Mulvaney after 解釈／通訳, and the chained elephant roared.
'There's only one man 最高の，を越す of earth that would be the partic'lar 肉親，親類d o' sorter bloomin' fool to do it!' said Ortheris. 'When was that, Mulvaney?'
'As the naygur sez, in Cawnpore; an' I was that fool--in the days av my 青年. But it （機の）カム about as naturil as 病弱な thing leads to another, me an' the elephint, and the elephint and me; an' the fight betune us was the most naturil av all.'
'That's just wot it would ha' been,' said Ortheris. 'Only you must ha' been more than usual 十分な. You done one queer trick with an elephant that I know of, why didn't you never tell us the other one?'
'Bekase, onless you had heard the naygur here say what he has said spontaneous, you'd ha' called me for a liar, Stanley, my son, an' it would ha' 貯蔵所 my 義務 an' my delight to give you the father an' mother av a beltin'! There's only 病弱な fault about you, little man, an' that's thinking you know all there is in the world, an' a little more. 'Tis a fault that has made away wid a few orf'cers I've served undher, not to spake av ivry man but two that I iver thried to make into a privit.'
'売春婦!' said Ortheris with rufed plumes, 'an' 'oo was your two bloomin' little Sir Garnets, eh?'
'病弱な was mesilf,' said Mulvaney with a grin that 不明瞭 could not hide; 'an'--seein' that he's not here there's no 害（を与える） speakin' av' him--t'other was Jock.'
'Jock's no more than a 'ayrick in trousies. 'E be'aves like one; an' 'e can't 'it one at a 'undred; 'e was born on one, an' s'welp me 'e'll die under one for not bein' able to say wot 'e wants in a Christian lingo,' said Ortheris, jumping up from the piled fodder only to be swept off his 脚s. Vixen leaped upon his stomach, and the other dogs followed and sat 負かす／撃墜する there.
'I know what Jock is like,' I said. 'I want to hear about the elephant, though.'
'It's another o' Mulvaney's bloomin' panoramas,' said Ortheris, gasping under the dogs. ''Im an' Jock for the 'ole bloomin' British Army! You'll be sayin' you won Waterloo next,--you an' Jock. Garn!'
Neither of us thought it 価値（がある） while to notice Ortheris. The big gun- elephant threshed and muttered in his chains, giving tongue now and again in 衝突，墜落ing trumpet-peals, and to this accompaniment Terence went on: 'In the beginnin',' said he, 'me bein' what I was, there was a misunderstandin' wid my sergeant that was then. He put his spite on me for さまざまな 推論する／理由s,'--
The 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs twinkled above the glow of, the 麻薬を吸う-bowl, and Ortheris grunted, ' Another petticoat!'
--'For さまざまな an' promiscuous 推論する／理由s; an' the upshot av it was that he come into barricks 病弱な afternoon whin' I was settlin' my cowlick before goin' walkin', called me a big 粗野な人間 (which I was not), an' a demoralisin' beggar (which I was), an' 企て，努力，提案 me go on 疲労，（軍の）雑役 thin an' there, helpin' 転換 E.P. テントs, fourteen av thim from the 残り／休憩（する）-（軍の）野営地，陣営s. At that, me bein' 始める，決める on my walk--'
'Ah!' from under the dogs, ''e's a Mormon, Vic. Don't you 'ave nothin' to do with 'im, little dorg.'
--'始める，決める on my walk, I tould him a few things that （機の）カム up in my mind, an' 病弱な thing led on to another, an' betune talkin' I made time for to 攻撃する，衝突する the nose av him so that he'd be no Venus to any woman for a week to come. 'Twas a 罰金 big nose, and 井戸／弁護士席 it paid for a little groomin'. Afther that I was so 井戸／弁護士席 pleased wid my handicraftfulness that I niver raised 握りこぶし on the gyard that （機の）カム to take me to Clink. A child might ha' led me along, for I knew old Kearney's nose was 廃虚d. That summer the Ould 装備する'ment did not use their own Clink, bekase the コレラ was hangin' about there like Mildew on wet boots, an' 'twas murdher to 限定する in ut. We borrowed the Clink that belonged to the 宗教上の Christians (the 装備する'ment that has never seen service yet), and that lay a matther av a mile away, acrost two p'rade-grounds an' the main road, an' all the ladies av Cawnpore goin' out for their afternoon dhrive. So I moved in the best av society, my 影をつくる／尾行する dancin' along forninst me, an' the gyard as solemn as putty, the bracelets on my wrists, an' my heart 十分な contint wid the notion av Kearney's プロの／賛成の--プロの／賛成の--probosculum in a shling.
'In the middle av ut all I perceived a gunner-orf'cer in 十分な 装備する'mentals perusin' 負かす／撃墜する the road, hell-for-leather, wid his mouth open. He fetched 病弱な woild despairin' look on the dog-kyarts an' the polite society av Cawnpore, an' thin he dived like a rabbut into a dhrain by the 味方する av the road.
'"Bhoys," sez I, "that orf'cer's dhrunk. 'Tis ざっと目を通すd'lus. Let's take him to Clink too."
'The corp'ril of the gyard made a jump for me, 打ち明けるd my stringers, an' he sez: "If it comes to runnin', run for your life. If it doesn't, I'll 信用 your honour. Anyways," sez he, "come to Clink whin you can.".
'Then I behild him runnin' 病弱な way, stuffin' the bracelets in his pocket, they bein' Gov'ment 所有物／資産／財産, and the gyard runnin' another, an' all the dog-kyarts runnin' all ways to wanst, an' me alone lookin' 負かす／撃墜する the red 捕らえる、獲得する av a mouth av an elephint forty-two feet high at the shoulder, tin feet wide, wid tusks as long as the Ochterlony Monumint. That was my first 偵察. Maybe he was not やめる so contagious, nor やめる so tall, but I didn't stop to throw out pickets. Mother av Hiven, how I ran 負かす／撃墜する the road! The baste began to inveshtigate the dhrain wid the gunner-orf'cer in ut; an' that was the makin' av me. I tripped over 病弱な of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs that my gyard had discarded (onsoldierly blackguards they was!), and whin I got up I was facin' t'other way about an' the elephint was huntin' for the gunnerorf'cer. I can see his big fat 支援する yet. Excipt that he didn't dig, he car'ied on for all the world like little Vixen here at a ネズミ- 穴を開ける. He put his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する (by my sowl he nearly stood on ut!) to shquint 負かす／撃墜する the dhrain; thin he'd grunt, and run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the other ind in 事例／患者 the orf'cer was gone out by the 支援する door; an' he'd shtuff his trunk 負かす／撃墜する the flue an' get ut filled wid mud, an' blow ut out, an' grunt', an' 断言する! My troth, he swore all hiven 負かす／撃墜する upon that orf'cer; an' what a commissariat elephint had to do wid a gunner- orf'cer passed me. Me havin' nowhere to go except to Clink, I stud in the road wid the ライフル銃／探して盗む, a Snider an' no amm'nition, philosophisin' upon the 後部 ind av the animal. All 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, miles and miles, there was howlin' desolation, for ivry human sowl wid two 脚s, or four for the matther av that, was ambuscadin', an' this ould rapparee stud on his 長，率いる tuggin' and gruntin' above the dhrain, his tail stickin' up to the sky, an' he thryin' to thrumpet through three feet av road- sweepin's up his thrunk. Begad, 'twas wickud to behold!
'Subsequint he caught sight av me standin' alone in the wide, wide world lanin' on the ライフル銃／探して盗む. That dishcomposed him, bekase he thought I was the gunner-orf'cer got out unbeknownst. He looked betune his feet at the dhrain, an' he looked at me, an' I sez to myself: "Terence, my son, you've been watchin' this Noah's ark too long. Run for your life!" Dear knows I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell him I was only a poor privit on my way to Clink, an' no orf'cer at all, at all; but he put his ears 今後 av his 厚い 長，率いる, an' I rethreated 負かす／撃墜する the road grippin' the ライフル銃／探して盗む, my 支援する as cowld as a tombstone, and the slack av my trousies, where I made sure he'd take hould, crawlin' wid,--wid invidjus 逮捕.
'I might ha' run till I dhropped, bekase I was betune the two straight lines av the road, an' a man, or a thousand men for the matther av that, are the like av sheep in keepin' betune 権利 an' left 示すs.'
'Same as canaries,' said Ortheris from the 不明瞭. 'Draw a line on a bloomin' little board, put their bloomin' little beakses there; stay so for hever and hever, amen, they will. 'Seed a ¥ole reg'ment, I 'ave, walk crabways along the 辛勝する／優位 of a two-foot water-削減（する） 'stid o' thinkin' to cross it. Men is sheep-bloomin' sheep. Go on.'
'But I saw his 影をつくる／尾行する wid the tail av my 注目する，もくろむ,' continued the man of experiences, 'an' "Wheel," I sez, "Terence, wheel!" an' I wheeled. 'Tis truth that I cud hear the shparks flyin' from my heels; an' I shpun into the nearest 構内／化合物, fetched 病弱な jump from the gate to the verandah av the house, an' fell over a tribe of naygurs wid a half- caste boy at a desk, all manufacturin' harness. 'Twas Antonio's Carriage Emporium at Cawnpore. You know ut, sorr?
'Ould Grambags must ha' wheeled abreast wid me, for his trunk （機の）カム lickin' into the verandah like a belt in a barrick-room 列／漕ぐ／騒動, before I was in the shop. The naygurs an' the half-caste boy howled an' wint out at the backdoor, an' I stud 孤独な as Lot's wife の中で the harness. A powerful thirsty thing is harness, by 推論する／理由 av the smell to ut.
'I wint into the backroom, nobody bein' there to 招待する, an' I 設立する a 瓶／封じ込める av whisky and a goglet av wather. The first an' the second dhrink I never noticed bein' dhry, but the fourth an' the fifth tuk good hould av me an' I began to think scornful av elephints. "Take the upper ground in manoe'vrin', Terence," I sez; "an' you'll be a gen'ral yet," sez I. An' wid that I wint up to the flat mud roof av the house an' looked over the 辛勝する／優位 av the parapit, threadin' delicate. Ould バーレル／樽-belly was in the 構内／化合物, walkin' to an' fro, pluckin' a piece av grass here an' a 少しのd there, for all the world like our 陸軍大佐 that is now whin his wife's given him a talkin' 負かす／撃墜する an' he's prom'nadin' to 緩和する his timper. His 支援する was to me, an' by the same 記念品 I hiccupped. He checked in his walk, 病弱な ear 今後 like a deaf ould lady wid an ear-thrumpet, an' his thrunk hild out in a 肉親，親類d av fore-reaching hook. Thin he wagged his ear sayin', "Do my sinses deceive me?" as plain as print, an' he recomminst promenadin'. You know Antonio's 構内／化合物? 'Twas as 十分な thin as 'tis now av new kyarts and ould kyarts, an' second-手渡す kyarts an' kyarts for 雇う,--landos, an' b'rooshes, an' brooms, an' wag'nettes av ivry description. Thin I hiccupped again, an' he began to 熟考する／考慮する the ground beneath him, his tail whistlin' wid emotion. Thin he lapped his thrunk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 軸 av a wag'nette an' dhrew it out circumspectuous an' thoughtful. "He's not there," he sez, fumblin' in the cushions wid his thrunk. Thin I hiccupped again, an' wid that he lost his patience good an' all, same as this 病弱な in the lines here.'
The gun-elephant was breaking into peal after peal of indignant trumpetings, to the disgust of the other animals who had finished their food and wished to drowse. Between the 激しい抗議s we could hear him 選ぶing restlessly at his ankle （犯罪の）一味.
'As I was sayin',' Mulvaney went on, 'he behaved dishgraceful. He let out wid his fore-fut like a steam-大打撃を与える, bein' 納得させるd that I was in ambuscade 隣接する; an' that wag'nette ran 支援する の中で the other carriages like a field-gun in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Thin he 運ぶ／漁獲高d ut out again an' shuk ut, an' by nature it （機の）カム all to little pieces. Afther that he went sheer damn, 激突する, dancin', lunatic, 二塁打-shuffle demented wid the whole of Antonio's shtock for the season. He kicked, an' he またがるd, and he stamped, an' he 続けざまに猛撃するd all at wanst, his big bald 長，率いる bobbin' up an' 負かす／撃墜する, solemn as a rigadoon. He tuk a new shiny broom an' kicked ut on 病弱な corner, an' ut opened out like a blossomin' lily; an' he shtuck 病弱な fool-foot through the flure av ut an' a wheel was shpinnin' on his tusk. At that he got 脅すd, an' by this an' that he fair sat 負かす／撃墜する plump の中で the carriages, an' they pricked 'im wid 後援s till he was a boundin' pincushin. In the middle av the mess, whin the kyarts was climbin' 病弱な on 最高の，を越す av the other, an' rickochettin' off the mud 塀で囲むs, an' showin' their agility, wid him tearin' their wheels off, I heard the sound av distrestful wailin' on the housetops, an' the whole Antonio 会社／堅い an' fam'ly was cursin' me an' him from the roof next door; me bekase I'd taken 避難 wid them, and he bekase he was playin' shtep-dances wid the carriages av the aristocracy.
'"Divart his attention," sez Antonio, dancin' on the roof in his big white waistcoat. "Divart his attention," he sez, "or I'll 起訴する you." An' the whole fam'ly shouts, "攻撃する，衝突する him a kick, mister 兵士."
'"He's divartin' himself," I sez, for it was just the 価値（がある） av a man's life to go 負かす／撃墜する into the 構内／化合物. But by way av makin' show I threw the whisky-瓶／封じ込める ('twas not 十分な whin I （機の）カム there) at him. He shpun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from what was left av the last kyart, an' shtuck his 長，率いる into the verandah not three feet below me. Maybe 'twas the temptin'ness av his 支援する or the whisky. Anyways, the next thing I knew was me, wid my 手渡すs 十分な av mud an' 迫撃砲, all fours on his 支援する, an' the Snider just slidin' off the slope av his 長，率いる. I grabbed that an' scuffled on his neck, dhruv my 膝s undher his big flappin' ears, an' we wint to glory out av that 構内／化合物 wid a shqueal that はうd up my 支援する an' 負かす／撃墜する my belly. Thin I remimbered the Snider, an' I grup ut by the muzzle an' 攻撃する，衝突する him on the 長，率いる. 'Twas most forlorn--like tappin' the deck av a throopship wid a 茎 to stop the engines whin you're sea- sick. But I parsevered till I sweated, an' at last from takin' no notice at all he began to grunt. I 攻撃する，衝突する wid the 十分な strength that was in me in those days, an' it might ha' discommoded him. We （機の）カム 支援する to the p'rade-groun' forty miles an hour, trumpetin' vainglorious. I never stopped hammerin' him for a minut'; 'twas by way av divartin' him from runnin' undher the trees an' scrapin' me off like a poultice. The p'rade-groun' an' the road was all empty, but the throops was on the roofs av the barricks, an' betune Ould Thrajectory's gruntin' an' 地雷 (for I was winded wid my 石／投石する-breakin'), I heard them clappin' an' cheerin'. He was growin' more 混乱させるd an' tuk to runnin' in circles.
'"Begad," sez I to mysilf, "there's dacincy in all things, Terence. 'Tis like you've shplit his 長，率いる, and whin you come out av Clink you'll be put under 停止s for killin' a Gov'ment elephint." At that I caressed him.'
''Ow the devil did you do that? Might 同様に pat a barrick,' said Ortheris.
'Thried all manner av endearin' epitaphs, but bein' more than a little shuk up I disremimbered what the divil would answer to. So, "Good dog," I sez; "Pretty puss," sez I; "Whoa 損なう," I sez; an' at that I fetched him a shtroke av the butt for to conciliate him, an' he stud still の中で the barricks.
'"Will no one take me off the 最高の，を越す av this murderin' 火山?" I sez at the 最高の，を越す av my shout; an' I heard a man yellin', "Hould on, 約束 an' patience, the other elephints are comin'." "Mother av Glory," I sez, "will I rough-ride the whole stud? Come an' take me 負かす／撃墜する, ye cowards!"
'Thin a を締める av fat she-elephints wid mahouts an' a commissariat sergint （機の）カム shuffling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner av the barricks; an' the mahouts was abusin' ould Potiphar's mother an' 血-肉親，親類.
'"Obsarve my reinforcemints," I sez. "The're goin' to take you to Clink, my son;" an' the child av calamity put his ears 今後 an' swung 長，率いる on to those 女性（の）s. The pluck av him, afther my oratorio on his brain-pan, wint to the heart av me. "I'm in dishgrace mesilf," I sez, "but I'll do what I can for ye. Will ye go to Clink like a man, or fight like a fool whin there's no chanst?" Wid that I fetched him 病弱な last lick on the 長，率いる, an' he fetched a tremenjus groan an' dhropped his thrunk. "Think," sez I to him, an' "停止（させる）!" I sez to the mahouts. They was anxious so to do. I could feel the ould reprobit meditating undher me. At last he put his thrunk straight out an' gave a most melancholious toot (the like av a sigh wid an elephint); an' by that I knew the white 旗 was up an' the 残り／休憩（する） was no more than considherin' his feelin's.
'"He's done," I sez. "Kape open ordher left an' 権利 と一緒に. We'll go to Clink 静かな."
'Sez the commissariat sergeant to me from his elephant, "Are you a man or a mericle?" sez he.
'"I'm betwixt an' betune," I sez, thryin' to 始める，決める up stiff 支援する. "An' what," sez I, "may ha' 始める，決める this animal off in this opprobrious shtyle?" I sez, the gun-butt light an' 平易な on my hip an' my left 手渡す dhropped, such as throopers behave. We was bowlin' on to the elephint- lines under 護衛する all this time.
'"I was not in the lines whin the throuble; began," sez the sergeant. "They tuk him off carryin' テントs an' such like, an' put him to the gun-team. I knew he would not like ut, but by 記念品 it fair tore his heart out."
'"約束, 病弱な man's meat is another's 毒（薬）," I sez. "'Twas bein' put on to carry テントs that was the 廃虚 av me." An' my heart warrumed to Ould 二塁打 Ends bekase he had been put upon.
'"We'll の近くに on him here," sez the sergeant, whin we got to the elephint-lines. All the mahouts an' their childher was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pickets cursin' my poney from a mile to hear. "You skip off on to my elephint's 支援する," he sez. "There'll be throuble."
'"Sind that howlin' （人が）群がる away," I sez, "or he'll thrample the life out av thim." I cud feel his ears beginnin' to twitch. "An' do you an' your immoril she-elephints go 井戸／弁護士席 （疑いを）晴らす away. I will get 負かす／撃墜する here. He's an Irishman," I sez, "for all his long Jew's nose, an' he shall be 脅しd like an Irishman."
'"Are ye tired av life?" sez the sergeant.
'"Divil a bit," I sez; "but 病弱な av us has to 勝利，勝つ, an' I'm av opinion 'tis me. Get 支援する," I sez.
'The two elephints wint off, an' Smith O'Brine （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） dead above his own pickuts. "負かす／撃墜する," sez I, whackin' him on the 長，率いる, an' 負かす／撃墜する he wint, shouldher over shouldher like a hill-味方する slippin' afther rain. "Now," sez I, slidin' 負かす／撃墜する his nose an' runnin' to the 前線 av him, "you will see the man that's betther than you."
'His big 長，率いる was 負かす／撃墜する betune his big forefeet, an' they was 新たな展開d in sideways like a kitten's. He looked the picture av innocince an' forlornsomeness, an' by this an' that his big hairy undherlip was thremblin', an' he winked his 注目する，もくろむs together to kape from cryin'. "For the love av God," I sez, clean forgettin' he was a dumb baste, "don't take ut to heart so! Aisy, be aisy," I sez; an' wid that I rubbed his cheek an' betune his 注目する，もくろむs an' the 最高の，を越す av his thrunk, talkin' all the time. "Now," sez I, "I'll make you comfortable for the night. Send 病弱な or two childher here," I sez to the sergeant who was watchin' for to see me killed. "He'll rouse at the sight av a man."'
'You got bloomin' clever all of a sudden,' said Ortheris. ''Ow did you come to know 'is funny little ways that soon?'
'Bekase,' said Terence with 強調, 'bekase I had 征服する／打ち勝つd the beggar, my son.'
'売春婦!' said Ortheris between 疑問 and derision. 'G'on.'
'His mahout's child an' 病弱な or two other line-babies （機の）カム runnin' up, not bein' afraid av anything, an' some got wather, an' I washed the 最高の，を越す av his poor sore 長，率いる (begad, I had done him to a turn!), an' some 選ぶd the pieces av carts out av his hide, an' we 捨てるd him, an' 扱うd him all over, an' we put a thunderin' big poultice av neem- leaves (the same that we stick on a pony's gall) on his 長，率いる, an' it looked like a smokin'-cap, an' we put a pile av young sugar-茎 forninst him, an' he began to 選ぶ at ut. "Now," sez I, settin' 負かす／撃墜する on his fore-foot, "we'll have a dhrink, an' let bygones be." I sent a naygur-child for a quart av arrack, an' the sergeant's wife she sint me out four fingers av whisky, an' when the アルコール飲料 （機の）カム I cud see by the twinkle in Ould 台風's 注目する，もくろむ that he was no more a stranger to ut than me,--worse luck, than me! So he tuk his quart like a Christian, an' thin I put his shackles on, chained him fore an' aft to the pickets, an' gave him my blessin' an wint 支援する to barricks.'
'And after?' I said in the pause.
'Ye can guess,' said Mulvaney. 'There was 混乱, an' the 陸軍大佐 gave me ten rupees, an' the adj'tant gave me five, an' my comp'ny captain gave me five, an' the men carried me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the barricks shoutin'.'
'Did you go to Clink?' said Ortheris.
'I niver heard a word more about the misundherstandin' wid Kearney's beak, if that's what you mane; but sev'ril av the bhoys was tuk off sudden to the 宗教上の Christians' Hotel that night. Small 非難する to thim,--they had twenty rupees in dhrinks. I wint to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する an' sleep ut off, for I was as done an' 二塁打 done as him there in the lines. 'Tis no small thing to go ride elephants.
'Subsequint, me an' the Venerable Father av Sin became mighty friendly. I wud go 負かす／撃墜する to the lines, whin I was in dishgrace, an' spend an afthernoon collogin' wid him; he chewin' 病弱な stick av sugar- 茎 an' me another, as 厚い as thieves. He'd take all I had out av my pockets an' put ut 支援する again, an' now an' thin I'd bring him beer for his dijistin', an' I'd give him advice about bein' 井戸／弁護士席 behaved an' keepin' off the 調書をとる／予約するs. Afther that he wint the way av the Army, an' that's bein' thransferred as soon as you've made a good friend.'
'So you never saw him again?' I 需要・要求するd.
'Do you belave the first half av the 事件／事情／状勢?' said Terence.
'I'll wait till Learoyd comes,' I said evasively. Except when he was carefully 教えるd by the other two and the 即座の money-利益 explained, the Yorkshireman did not tell lies; and Terence, I knew, had a profligate imagination.
'There's another part still,' said Mulvaney. 'Ortheris was in that.'
'Then I'll believe it all,' I answered, not from any special belief in Ortheris's word, but from 願望（する） to learn the 残り／休憩（する）. Ortheris stole a pup from me when our 知識 was new, and with the little beast stifling under his overcoat, 否定するd not only the 窃盗, but that he ever was 利益／興味d in dogs.
'That was at the beginnin' av the Afghan 商売／仕事,' said Mulvaney; 'years afther the men that had seen me do the thrick was dead or gone home. I （機の）カム not to speak av ut at the last,--bekase I do not care to knock the 直面する av ivry man that calls me a liar. At the very beginnin' av the marchin' I wint sick like a fool. I had a bootgall, but I was all for keepin' up wid the 装備する'造幣局 and such like foolishness. So I finished up wid a 穴を開ける in my heel that you cud ha' dhruv a テント-peg into. 約束, how often have I preached that to recruities since, for a warnin' to thim to look afther their feet! Our docthor, who knew our 商売／仕事 同様に as his own, he sez to me, in the middle av the Tangi Pass it was: "That's sheer damned carelessness," sez he. "How often have I tould you that a marchin' man is no stronger than his feet,-- his feet,--his feet!" he sez. "Now to hospital you go," he sez, "for three weeks, an expense to your Quane an' a nuisince to your counthry. Next time," sez he, "perhaps you'll put some av the whisky you 注ぐ 負かす／撃墜する your throat, an' some av the tallow you put into your hair, into your socks," sez he. 約束 he was a just man. So soon as we come to the 長，率いる av the Tangi I wint to hospital, hoppin' on 病弱な fut, woild wid 失望. 'Twas a field-hospital (all 飛行機で行くs an' native apothecaries an' liniment) dhropped, in a way av speakin', の近くに by the 長，率いる av the Tangi. The hospital guard was ravin' mad wid us sick for keepin' thim there, an' we was ravin' mad at bein' kept; an' through the Tangi, day an' night an' night an' day, the fut an' horse an' guns an' commissariat an' テントs an' 信奉者s av the 旅団s was pourin' like a coffee-mill. The doolies （機の）カム dancin' through, 得点する／非難する／２０s an' 得点する／非難する／２０s av thim, an' they'd turn up the hill to hospital wid their sick, an' I lay in bed nursin' my heel, an' hearin' the men bein' tuk out. I remimber 病弱な night (the time I was tuk wid fever) a man （機の）カム rowlin' through the テントs an,' "Is there any room to die here?" he sez; "there's 非，不，無 wid the columns"; an' at that he dhropped dead acrost a cot, an' thin the man in ut began to complain against dyin' all alone in the dust undher dead men. Thin I must ha' turned mad wid the fever, an' for a week I was prayin' the saints to stop the noise av the columns movin' through the Tangi. Gun-wheels it was that wore my 長，率いる thin. Ye know how 'tis wid fever?'
We nodded; there was no need to explain.
'Gun-wheels an' feet an' people shoutin', but mostly gun-wheels. 'Twas neither night nor day to me for a week. In the mornin' they'd rowl up the テント-飛行機で行くs, an' we sick cud look at the Pass an' considher what was comin' next. Horse, fut, or guns, they'd be sure to dhrop 病弱な or two sick wid us an' we'd get news. 病弱な mornin,' whin the fever hild off of me, I was watchin' the Tangi, an' 'twas just like the picture on the backside av the Afghan メダル,--men an' elephints an' guns comin' 病弱な at a time crawlin' out of a dhrain.'
'It were a dhrain,' said Ortheris with feeling. 'I've fell out an' been sick in the Tangi twice; an' wot turns my innards ain't no bloomin' vi'lets neither.'
'The Pass gave a 新たな展開 at the ind, so everything 発射 out suddint an' they'd built a throop-橋（渡しをする） (mud an' dead mules) over a nullah at the 長，率いる av ut. I lay an' counted the elephints (gun-elephints) thryin' the 橋（渡しをする） wid their thrunks an' rolling out sagacious. The fifth elephint's 長，率いる （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, an' he threw up his thrunk, an' he fetched a toot, an' there he shtuck at the 長，率いる of the Tangi like a cork in a 瓶／封じ込める. "約束," thinks I to mysilf, "he will not thrust the 橋（渡しをする）; there will be throuble."'
'Trouble! My Gawd!' said Ortheris. 'Terence, I was be'ind that blooming 'uttee up to my 在庫／株 in dust. Trouble!'
'Tell on then, little man; I only saw the hospital ind av ut.' Mulvaney knocked the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う, as Ortheris heaved the dogs aside and went on.
'We was 護衛する to them guns, three comp'nies of us,' he said. 'Dewcy was our major, an' our orders was to roll up anything we come across in the Tangi an' 押す it out t'other end. Sort o' pop-gun picnic, see? We'd rolled up a lot o' lazy beggars o' native 信奉者s, an' some commissariat 供給（する）s that was bivoo-whackin' for ever seemin'ly, an' all the sweepin's of 'arf a dozen things what せねばならない 'ave 貯蔵所 at the 前線 weeks ago, an' Dewcy, he sez to us: "You're most 'eart- breakin' sweeps," 'e sez. "For 'eving's sake," sez 'e, "do a little sweepin' now." So we swep',--s'welp me, 'ow we did sweep 'em along! There was a 十分な reg'ment be'ind us; most anxious to get on they was; an' they kep' on sendin' to us with the 陸軍大佐's compliments, an' what in 'ell was we stoppin' the way for, please? Oh, they was partic'lar polite! So was Dewcy! 'E sent 'em 支援する wot-for, an' 'e give us wot-for, an' we give the guns wot-for, an' they give the commissariat wot-for, an' the commissariat give first-class extry wot- for to the native 信奉者s, an' on we'd go again till we was stuck, an' the 'ole Pass 'ud be swimmin' Allelujah for a mile an' a 'arf. We 'adn't no tempers, nor no seats to our trousies, an' our coats an' our ライフル銃／探して盗むs was chucked in the carts, so as we might ha' been 削減（する） up any minute, an' we was doin' droverwork. That was wot it was; drovin' on the Islin'トン road!
'I was の近くに up at the lead of the column when we saw the end of the Tangi openin' out ahead of us, an' I sez: "The door's open, boys. 'Oo'll git to the gall'ry fust?" I sez. Then I saw Dewcy screwin' 'is bloomin' eyeglass in 'is 注目する，もくろむ an' lookin' straight on. "Propped,--ther beggar!" he sez; an' the be'ind end o' that bloomin' old 'uttee was shinin' through the dust like a bloomin' old moon made o' tarpaulin. Then we 'alted, all chock-ablock, one 頂上に o' the other, an' 権利 at the 支援する o' the guns there sails in a lot o' silly grinnin' camels, what the commissariat was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of--sailin' away as if they was at the Zoological Gardens an' squeezin' our men most awful. The dust was that up you couldn't see your 'and; an' the more we 'it 'em on the lead the more their drivers sez, "Accha! Accha!" an' by Gawd it was "at yer" before you knew where you was. An' that 'uttee's 勝利，勝つd end stuck in the Pass good an' tight, an' no one knew wot for.
'Fust thing we '広告 to do was to fight they bloomin' camels. I wasn't goin' to be eat by no bull-oont; so I 'eld up my trousies with one 'and; standin' on a 激しく揺する, an' 'it away with my belt at every nose I saw bobbin' above me. Then the camels fell 支援する, an' they '広告 to fight to keep the 後部-guard an' the native 信奉者s from crushin' into them; an' the rearguard '広告 to send 負かす／撃墜する the Tangi to 警告する the other reg'ment that we was 封鎖するd. I 'eard the mahouts shoutin' in 前線 that the 'uttee wouldn't cross the 橋（渡しをする）; an' I saw Dewcy skippin' about through the dust like a musquito worm in a 戦車／タンク. Then our comp'nies got tired o' waitin' an' begun to 示す time, an' some goat struck up Tommy, make room for your Uncle. After that, you couldn't neither see nor breathe nor 'ear; an' there we was, singin' bloomin' serenades to the end of a' elephant that don't care for tunes! I sung too; I couldn't do nothin' else. They was strengthenin' the 橋（渡しをする） in 前線, all for the sake of the 'uttee. By an' by a' orf'cer caught me by the throat an' choked the sing out of me. So I caught the next man I could see by the throat an' choked the sing out of 'im.'
'What's the difference between 存在 choked by an officer and 存在 攻撃する，衝突する?' I asked, remembering a little 事件／事情／状勢 in which Ortheris's honour had been 負傷させるd by his 中尉／大尉／警部補.
'One's a bloomin' lark, an' one's a bloomin' 侮辱!' said Ortheris. 'Besides, we was on service, an' no one cares what an orf'cer does then, s'long as 'e gets our rations an' don't get us unusual 削減（する） up. After that we got 静かな, an' I 'eard Dewcy say that 'e'd 法廷，裁判所-戦争の the lot of us soon as we was out of the Tangi. Then we give three 元気づけるs for Dewcy an' three more for the Tangi; an' the 'uttee's be'ind end was stickin' in the Pass, so we 元気づけるd that. Then they said the 橋（渡しをする） had been 強化するd, an' we give three 元気づけるs for the 橋（渡しをする）; but the 'uttee wouldn't move a bloomin' hinch. Not 'im! Then we 元気づけるd 'im again, an' 道具 Dawson, that was corner-man at all the singsongs ('e died on the way 負かす／撃墜する), began to give a nigger lecture on the be'ind ends of elephants, an' Dewcy, 'e tried to keep 'is 直面する for a minute, but, Lord, you couldn't do such when 道具 was playin' the fool an' askin' whether 'e mightn't 'ave leave to rent a 郊外住宅 an' raise 'is 孤児 children in the Tangi, 'cos 'e couldn't get 'ome no more. Then up come a orf'cer (機動力のある, like a fool, too) from the reg'造幣局 at the 支援する with some more of his 陸軍大佐's pretty little compliments, an' what was this 延期する, please. We sung 'im There's another bloomin' 列／漕ぐ／騒動 downstairs till 'is 'orse bolted, an' then we give 'im three 元気づけるs; an' 道具 Dawson sez 'e was goin' to 令状 to The Times about the awful 明言する／公表する of the streets in Afghanistan. The 'uttee's be'ind end was stickin' in the Pass all the time. At last one o' the mahouts （機の）カム to Dewcy an' sez something. "Oh Lord! " sez Dewcy, "I don't know the beggar's visiting-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）! I'll give 'im another ten minutes an' then I'll shoot 'im." Things was gettin' pretty dusty in the Tangi, so we all listened. "'E wants to see a friend," sez Dewcy out loud to the men, an' 'e mopped 'is forehead an' sat 負かす／撃墜する on a gun- tail.
'I leave it to you to 裁判官 'ow the reg'ment shouted. "That's all 権利," we sez. "Three 元気づけるs for Mister Winterbottom's friend," sez we. "Why didn't you say so at first? Pass the word for old Swizzletail's wife,"--and such like. Some o' the men they didn't laugh. They took it same as if it might have been a' introduction like, 'cos they knew about 'uttees. Then we all run 今後 over the guns an' in an' out の中で the elephants' 脚s,--Lord, I wonder 'arf the comp'nies wasn't squashed--an' the next thing I saw was Terence 'ere, lookin' like a sheet o' wet paper, comin' 負かす／撃墜する the 'illside wid a sergeant. "'Strewth," I sez. "I might ha' knowed 'e'd be at the 底（に届く） of any cat's trick," sez I. Now you tell wot 'appened your end?'
'I lay be the same as you did, little man, listenin' to the noises an' the bhoys singin'. Presintly I heard whisperin' an' the doctor sayin', "Get out av this, wakin' my sick wid your jokes about elephints." An' another man sez, all angry "'Tis a joke that is stoppin' two thousand men in the Tangi. That son av sin av a haybag av an elephint sez, or the mahouts sez for him, that he wants to see a friend, an' he'll not 解除する 手渡す or fut till he finds him. I'm wore out wid inthrojucin' 掃海艇s an' 苦力s to him, an' his hide's as 十分な o' bay'逮捕する pricks as a musquito-逮捕する av 穴を開けるs, an' I'm here undher ordhers, docther dear, to ask if any one, sick or 井戸／弁護士席, or alive or dead, knows an elephint. I'm not mad," he sez, settin' on a box av 医療の 慰安s. "'Tis my ordhers, an' 'tis my mother," he sez, "that would laugh at me for the father av all fools to-day. Does any 病弱な here know an elephint?" We sick was all 静かな.
'"Now you've had your answer," sez the doctor. "Go away."
'"Hould on," I sez, thinkin' mistiways in my cot, an' I did not know my own 発言する／表明する. "I'm by way av bein' 熟知させるd wid an elephant, myself," I sez.
'"That's delirium," sez the doctor. "See what you've done, sergeant. 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, man," he sez, seein' me thryin' to get up.
'"'Tis not," I sez. "I 棒 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cawnpore barricks. He will not ha' forgotten. I bruk his 長，率いる wid a ライフル銃／探して盗む."
'"Mad as a coot," sez the doctor, an' thin he felt my 長，率いる. "It's quare," sez he. "Man," he sez, "if you go, d'you know 'twill either kill or cure?"
'"What do I care?" sez I. "If I'm mad, 'tis better dead."
'"約束, that's sound enough," sez the doctor. "You've no fever on you now."
'"Come on," sez the sergeant. "We're all mad to-day, an' the throops are wantin' their dinner." He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する av me an' I （機の）カム into the sun, the hills an' the 激しく揺するs skippin' big giddy-go-一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. "Seventeen years have I been in the army," sez the sergeant, "an' the days av mericles are not done. They'll be givin' us more 支払う／賃金 next. Begad," he sez, "the brute knows you!"
'Ould Obstructionist was screamin' like all possist whin I （機の）カム up, an' I heard forty million men up the Tangi shoutin', "He knows him!" Thin the big thrunk （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me an' I was nigh fainting wid 証拠不十分. "Are you 井戸／弁護士席, Malachi?" I sez, givin' him the 指名する he answered to in the lines. "Malachi, my son, are you 井戸／弁護士席?" sez I, "for I am not." At that he thrumpeted again till the Pass rang to ut, an' the other elephints tuk it up. Thin I got a little strength 支援する. "負かす／撃墜する, Malachi," I sez, "an' put me up, but touch me tendher for I am not good." He was on his 膝s in a minut an' he slung me up as gentle as a girl. "Go on now, my son," I sez. "You're blockin' the road." He fetched 病弱な more joyous toot, an' swung grand out av the 長，率いる av the Tangi, his gungear clankin' on his 支援する; an' at the 支援する av him there wint the most amazin' shout I iver heard. An' thin I felt my 長，率いる shpin, an' a mighty sweat bruk out on me, an' Malachi was growin' taller an' taller to me settin' on his 支援する, an' I sez, foolish like an' weak, smilin' all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an' about, "Take me 負かす／撃墜する," I sez, "or I'll 落ちる."
'The next I remimber was lyin' in my cot again, limp as a chewed rag, but, cured av the fever, an' the Tangi as empty as the 支援する av my 手渡す. They'd all gone up to the 前線, an' ten days later I wint up too, havin' 封鎖するd an' unblocked an entire army 軍団. What do you think av ut, sorr?'
'I'll wait till I see Learoyd,' I repeated.
'Ah'm here,' said a 影をつくる／尾行する from の中で the 影をつくる／尾行するs. 'Ah've heard t' tale too.'
'Is it true, Jock?'
'Ay; true as t'owd bitch has getten t'mange. Orth'ris, yo' maun't let t'dawgs hev owt to do wi' her.'
From Shafiz Ullah 旅宿泊所, son of Hyat Ullah 旅宿泊所, in the honoured service of His Highness the Rao Sahib of Jagesur, which is in the northern 国境s of Hindustan, and 整然とした to his Highness, this to Kazi Yamal-ud-Din, son of Kazi Ferisht-ud-Din 旅宿泊所, in the service of the Rao Sahib, a 大臣 much honoured. From that place which they call the Northbrook Club, in the town of London, under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 皇后, it is written:
BETWEEN brother and chosen brother be no long protestations of Love and 誠実. Heart speaks naked to Heart, and the 長，率いる answers for all. Glory and Honour on thy house till the ending of the years and a テント in the 国境s of 楽園.
MY BROTHER,--In regard to that for which I was despatched follows the account. I have 購入（する）d for the Rao Sahib, and paid sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs in every hundred, the things he most 願望（する）d. Thus; two of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fawn-coloured tiger-dogs, male and 女性（の）, their pedigree 存在 written upon paper, and silver collars adorning their necks. For the Rao Sahib's greater 楽しみ I send them at once by the steamer, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a man who will （判決などを）下す account of them at Bombay to the 銀行業者s there. They are the best of all dogs in this place. Of guns I have bought five--two silver-sprigged in the 在庫／株, with gold scroll- work about the 大打撃を与える, both 二塁打-barrelled, hard-striking, 事例／患者d in velvet and red leather; three of unequalled workmanship, but 欠如（する）ing adornment; a pump-gun that 解雇する／砲火／射撃s fourteen times--this when the Rao Sahib 運動s pig; a 二塁打-barrelled 爆撃する-gun for tiger, and that is a 奇蹟 of workmanship; and a fowling-piece no はしけ than a feather, with green and blue cartridges by the thousand. Also a very small ライフル銃／探して盗む for blackbuck, that yet would 殺す a man at four hundred paces. The harness with the golden crests for the Rao Sahib's coach is not yet 完全にする, by 推論する／理由 of the difficulty of lining the red velvet into leather; but the two-horse harness and the 広大な／多数の／重要な saddle with the golden holsters that is for 明言する／公表する use have been put with camphor into a tin box, and I have 調印するd it with my （犯罪の）一味. Of the 穀物d leather 事例／患者 of women's 道具s and tweezers for the hair and 耐えるd, of the perfumes and the silks, and all that was 手配中の，お尋ね者 by the women behind the curtains, I have no knowledge. They are 事柄s of long coming, and the 強硬派-bells, hoods, and 足緒s with the golden lettering are as much 延期するd as they. Read this in the Rao Sahib's ear, and speak of my diligence and zeal, that favour may not be abated by absence, and keep the 注目する，もくろむ of 強制 upon that jesting dog without teeth-- Bahadur Shah--for by thy 援助（する） and 発言する／表明する, and what I have done in regard to the guns, I look, as thou knowest, for the headship of the army of Jagesur. That conscienceless one 願望（する）s it also, and I have heard that the Rao Sahib leans thatward. Have ye done, then, with the drinking of ワイン in your house, my brother, or has Bahadur Shah become a forswearer of brandy? I would not that drink should end him; but the 井戸／弁護士席-mixed draught leads to madness. Consider.
And now in regard to this land of the Sahibs, follows that thou hast 需要・要求するd. God is my 証言，証人／目撃する that I have striven to understand all that I saw and a little of what I heard. My words and 意向 are those of truth, yet it may be that I 令状 of nothing but lies. Since the first wonder and bewilderment of my beholding is gone--we 公式文書，認める the jewels in the 天井-ドーム, but later the filth on the 床に打ち倒す--I see 明確に that this town, London, which is as large as all Jagesur, is accursed, 存在 dark and unclean, devoid of sun, and 十分な of low-born, who are perpetually drunk, and howl in the streets like jackals, men and women together. At nightfall it is the custom of countless thousands of women to descend into the streets and sweep them, roaring, making jests, and 需要・要求するing アルコール飲料. At the hour of this attack it is the custom of the householders to take their wives and children to the playhouses and the places of entertainment; evil and good thus returning home together as do 肉親，親類 from the pools at sundown. I have never seen any sight like this sight in all the world, and I 疑問 that a 二塁打 is to be 設立する on the hither 味方する of the gates of Hell. Touching the mystery of their （手先の）技術, it is an 古代の one, but the householders 組み立てる／集結する in herds, 存在 men and women, and cry aloud to their God that it is not there; the said women 続けざまに猛撃するing at the doors without. Moreover, upon the day when they go to 祈り the drink-places are only opened when the イスラム教寺院s are shut; as who should dam the Jumna river for Friday only. Therefore the men and women, 存在 軍隊d to 遂行する their 願望（する）s in the shorter space, become the more furiously drunk, and roll in the gutter together. They are there regarded by those going to pray. その上の, and for 明白な 調印する that the place is forgotten of God, there 落ちるs upon 確かな days, without 警告, a 冷淡な 不明瞭, whereby the sun's light is altogether 削減（する） off from all the city, and the people, male and 女性（の）, and the drivers of the 乗り物s, grope and howl in this 炭坑，オーケストラ席 at high noon, 非，不，無 seeing the other. The 空気／公表する 存在 filled with the smoke of Hell--sulphur and pitch as it is written--they die speedily with gaspings, and so are buried in the dark. This is a terror beyond the pen, but, by my 長，率いる, I 令状 of what I have seen!
It is not true that the Sahibs worship one God, as do we of the 約束, or that the differences in their creed be like those now running between Shiah and Sunni. I am but a fighting man, and no darvesh, caring, as thou knowest, as much for Shiah as Sunni. But I have spoken to many people of the nature of their Gods. One there is who is the 長，率いる of the Mukht-i-Fauj, and he is worshipped by men in 血-red 着せる／賦与するs, who shout and become without sense. Another is an image, before whom they 燃やす candles and incense in just such a place as I have seen when I went to Rangoon to buy Burma ponies for the Rao. Yet a third has naked altars 直面するing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 of dead. To him they sing 主として; and for others there is a woman who was the mother of the 広大な／多数の／重要な prophet that was before Mahommed. The ありふれた folk have no God, but worship those who may speak to them hanging from the lamps in the street. The most wise people worship themselves and such things as they have made with their mouths and their 手渡すs, and this is to be 設立する 顕著に の中で the barren women, of whom there are many. It is the custom of men and women to make for themselves such God as they 願望（する）; pinching and patting the very soft clay of their thought into the 許容できる mould of their lusts. So each is furnished with a Godling after his own heart; and this Godling is changed in a little, as the stomach turns or the health is altered. Thou wilt not believe this tale, my brother. Nor did I when I was first told, but now it is nothing to me; so 大いに has the foot of travel let out the stirrup- 穴を開けるs of belief.
But thou wilt say, 'What 事柄 to us whether Ahmed's 耐えるd or Mahmud's be the longer! Speak what thou canst of the 業績／成就 of 願望（する）.' Would that thou wert here to talk 直面する to 直面する and walk abroad with me and learn.
To this people it is a 事柄 of Heaven and Hell whether Ahmed's 耐えるd and Mahmud's 一致する or 異なる but by a hair. Thou knowest the system of their statecraft? It is this. 確かな men, 任命するing themselves, go about and speak to the low-born, the 小作農民s, the leather-労働者s, and the cloth-売買業者s, and the women, 説: 'Give us leave by your favour to speak for you in the 会議.' 安全な・保証するing that 許可 by large 約束s, they return to the 会議-place, and, sitting 非武装の, some six hundred together, speak at 無作為の each for himself and his own ball of low-born. The viziers and dewans of the 皇后 must ever beg money at their 手渡すs, for unless more than a half of the six hundred be of one heart に向かって the spending of the 歳入s, neither horse can be shod, ライフル銃／探して盗む 負担d, nor man 着せる／賦与するd throughout the land. Remember this very continually. The six hundred are above the 皇后, above the Viceroy of India, above the 長，率いる of the Army and every other 力／強力にする that thou hast ever known. Because they 持つ／拘留する the 歳入s.
They are divided into two hordes--the one perpetually 投げつけるing 乱用 at the other, and bidding the low-born 妨害する and 反逆者／反逆する against all that the other may 工夫する for 政府. Except that they are 非武装の, and so call each other liar, dog, and bastard without 恐れる, even under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 皇后's 王位, they are at bitter war which is without any end. They 炭坑，オーケストラ席 嘘（をつく） against 嘘（をつく）, till the low-born and ありふれた folk grow drunk with lies, and in their turn begin to 嘘（をつく） and 辞退する to 支払う／賃金 the 歳入s. その上の, they divide their women into 禁止（する）d, and send them into this fight with yellow flowers in their 手渡すs, and since the belief of a woman is but her lover's belief stripped of judgment, very many wild words are 追加するd. 井戸／弁護士席 said the slave-girl to Mámún in the delectable pages of the Son of Abdullah:--
'圧迫 and the sword 殺す 急速な／放蕩な Thy breath kills slowly but at last.'
If they 願望（する） a thing they 宣言する that it is true. If they 願望（する） it not, though that were Death itself, they cry aloud, 'It has never been.' Thus their talk is the talk of children, and like children they snatch at what they covet, not considering whether it is their own or another's. And in their 会議s, when the army of unreason has come to the defile of 論争, and there is no more talk left on either 味方する, they, dividing, count 長，率いるs, and the will of that 味方する which has the larger number of 長，率いるs makes that 法律. But the より数が多いd 味方する run speedily の中で the ありふれた people and 企て，努力，提案 them trample on that 法律, and 殺す the officers thereof. Follows 虐殺（する） by night of men 非武装の, and the 虐殺（する） of cattle and 侮辱s to women. They do not 削減（する） off the noses of women, but they 刈る their hair and 捨てる the flesh with pins. Then those shameless ones of the 会議 stand up before the 裁判官s wiping their mouths and making 誓い. They say: 'Before God we are 解放する／自由な from 非難する. Did we say, "Heave that 石／投石する out of that road and kill that one and no other?" So they are not made shorter by the 長，率いる because they said only: 'Here are 石／投石するs and yonder is such a fellow obeying the 法律 which is no 法律 because we do not 願望（する） it.'
Read this in the Rao Sahib's ear, and ask him if he remembers that season when the Manglôt headmen 辞退するd 歳入, not because they could not 支払う／賃金, but because they 裁判官d the cess extreme. I and thou went out with the 州警察官，騎馬警官s all one day, and the 黒人／ボイコット lances raised the thatch, so that there was hardly any need of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing; and no man was 殺害された. But this land is at secret war and 隠すd 殺人，大当り. In five years of peace they have 殺害された within their own 国境s and of their own 肉親，親類 more men than would have fallen had the ball of dissension been left to the mallet of the army. And yet there is no hope of peace, for soon the 味方するs again divide, and then they will 原因（となる） to be 殺害された more men 非武装の and in the fields. And so much for that 事柄, which is to our advantage. There is a better thing to be told, and one tending to the 業績／成就 of 願望（する）. Read here with a fresh mind after sleep. I 令状 as I understand.
Above all this war without honour lies that which I find hard to put into 令状ing, and thou knowest I am unhandy of the pen. I will ride the steed of 無（不）能 sideways at the 塀で囲む of 表現. The earth under foot is sick and sour with the much 扱うing of man, as a grazing ground sours under cattle; and the 空気／公表する is sick too. Upon the ground they have laid in this town, as it were, the stinking boards of a stable, and through these boards, between a thousand thousand houses, the 階級 humours of the earth sweat through to the overburdened 空気／公表する that returns them to their 産む／飼育するing-place; for the smoke of their cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s keeps all in as the cover the juices of the sheep. And in like manner there is a green-sickness の中で the people, and 特に の中で the six hundred men who talk. Neither winter nor autumn abates that malady of the soul. I have seen it の中で women in our own country, and in boys not yet 血d to the sword; but I have never seen so much thereof before. Through the peculiar 操作／手術 of this thing the people, abandoning honour and steadfastness, question all 当局, not as men question, but as girls, whimperingly, with pinching in the 支援する when the 支援する is turned and mowing. If one cries in the streets, 'There has been an 不正,' they take him not to make （民事の）告訴 to those 任命するd, but all who pass, drinking his words, 飛行機で行く clamorously to the house of the （刑事）被告 and 令状 evil things of him, his wives and his daughters; for they take no thought to the 重さを計るing of 証拠, but are as women. And with one 手渡す they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their constables who guard the streets, and with the other （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the constables for resenting that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, and 罰金 them. When they have in all things made light of the 明言する／公表する they cry to the 明言する／公表する for help, and it is given, so that the next time they will cry more. Such as are 抑圧するd 暴動 through the streets, 耐えるing 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs that 持つ／拘留する four days' 労働 and a week's bread in cost and toil; and when neither horse nor foot can pass by they are 満足させるd. Others, receiving 給料, 辞退する to work till they get more, and the priests help them, and also men of the six hundred-- for where 反乱 is, one of those men will come as a 道具 to a dead bullock--and priests, talker, and men together 宣言する that it is 権利 because these will not work that no others may 試みる／企てる. In this manner they have so 混乱させるd the 負担ing and the 荷を降ろすing of the ships that come to this town that, in sending the Rao Sahib's guns and harness, I saw fit to send the 事例／患者s by the train to another ship that sailed from another place. There is now no certainty in any sending. But who 負傷させるs the merchants shuts the door of 井戸／弁護士席-存在 on the city and the army. And ye know what Sa'adi saith:--
'How may the merchant 西方の fare. When he hears the tale of the tumults there?'
No man can keep 約束 because he cannot tell how his underlings will go. They have made the servant greater than the master, for that he is the servant; not reckoning that each is equal under God to the 任命するd 仕事. That is a thing to be put aside in the cupboard of the mind.
その上の, the 悲惨 and 激しい抗議 of the ありふれた folk of whom the earth's bosom is 疲れた／うんざりした, has so wrought upon the minds of 確かな people who have never slept under 恐れる nor seen the flat 辛勝する／優位 of the sword on the 長，率いるs of a 暴徒, that they cry out: 'Let us abate everything that is, and altogether 労働 with our 明らかにする 手渡すs.' Their 手渡すs in that 雇う would fester at the second 一打／打撃; and I have seen, for all their 不安 at the agonies of others, they abandon no whit of soft living. Unknowing the ありふれた folk, or indeed the minds of men, they 申し込む／申し出 strong drink of words, such as they themselves use, to empty bellies; and that ワイン 産む／飼育するs drunkenness of soul. The distressful persons stand all day long at the door of the drink-places to the number of very many thousands. The 井戸／弁護士席-wishing people of small discernment give them words or pitifully 試みる／企てる in schools to turn them into craftsmen, weavers, or 建設業者s, of whom there be more than enough. Yet they have not the 知恵 to look at the 手渡すs of the taught, whereon a man's （手先の）技術 and that of his father is written by God and Necessity. They believe that the son of a drunkard shall 運動 a straight chisel and the charioteer do plaster-work. They take no thought in the 免除 of generosity, which is as the の近くにd fingers of a water-scooping palm. Therefore the rough 木材／素質 of a very 広大な／多数の／重要な army drifts unhewn through the わずかな／ほっそりした of their streets. If the 政府, which is to-day and to-morrow changes, spent on these hopeless ones some money to 着せる／賦与する and 用意する, I should not 令状 what I 令状. But these people despise the 貿易（する） of 武器, and 残り／休憩（する） content with the memory of old 戦う／戦いs; the women and the talking men 補佐官ing them.
Thou wilt say: 'Why speak continually of women and fools?' I answer by God, the Fashioner of the Heart, the fools sit の中で the six hundred, and the women sway their 会議s. Hast thou forgotten when the order （機の）カム across the seas that rotted out the armies of the English with us, so that 兵士s fell sick by the hundred where but ten had sickened before? That was the work of not more than twenty of the men and some fifty of the barren women. I have seen three or four of them, male and 女性（の）, and they 勝利 率直に, in the 指名する of their God, because three 連隊s of the white 軍隊／機動隊s are not. This is to our advantage; because the sword with the rust-位置／汚点／見つけ出す breaks over the turban of the enemy. But if they thus 涙／ほころび their own flesh and 血 ere their madness be risen to its 高さ, what will they do when the moon is 十分な?
Seeing that 力／強力にする lay in the 手渡すs of the six hundred, and not in the Viceroy or どこかよそで, I have throughout my stay sought the 影をつくる／尾行する of those の中で them who talk most and most extravagantly. They lead the ありふれた folk, and receive 許可 from their good-will. It is the 願望（する） of some of these men--indeed, of almost as many as 原因（となる）d the rotting of the English army--that our lands and peoples should 正確に 似ている those of the English upon this very day. May God, the Contemner of Folly, forbid! I myself am accounted a show の中で them, and of us and ours they know naught, some calling me Hindu and others Rajput, and using に向かって me, in ignorance, slave-talk and 表現s of 広大な／多数の／重要な disrespect. Some of them are 井戸／弁護士席-born, but the greater part are low-born, coarse-skinned, waving their 武器, high- 発言する／表明するd, without dignity, slack in the mouth, shifty-注目する，もくろむd, and, as I have said, swayed by the 勝利，勝つd of a woman's cloak.
Now this is a tale but two days old. There was a company at meat, and a high-発言する／表明するd woman spoke to me, in the 直面する of the men, of the 事件／事情／状勢s of our womankind. It was her ignorance that made each word an 辛勝する／優位d 侮辱. Remembering this I held my peace till she had spoken a new 法律 as to the 支配（する）／統制する of our zenanas, and all who are behind the curtains.
Then I--'Hast thou ever felt the life 動かす under thy heart or laid a little son between thy breasts, O most unhappy?' Thereto she hotly, with a haggard 注目する，もくろむ--'No, for I am a 解放する／自由な woman, and no servant of babes.' Then I softly--'God 取引，協定 lightly with thee, my sister, for thou art in heavier bondage than any slave, and the fuller half of the earth is hidden from thee. The first ten years of the life of a man are his mother's, and from the dusk to the 夜明け surely the wife may 命令（する） the husband. Is it a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing to stand 支援する in the waking hours while the men go abroad unhampered by thy 手渡すs on the bridle- rein?' Then she wondered that a heathen should speak thus: yet she is a woman honoured の中で these men, and 率直に professes that she hath no profession of 約束 in her mouth. Read this in the ear of the Rao Sahib, and 需要・要求する how it would fare with me if I brought such a woman for his use. It were worse than that yellow 砂漠-bred girl from Cutch, who 始める，決める the girls to fighting for her own 楽しみ, and slippered the young prince across the mouth. Rememberest thou?
In truth the fountain-長，率いる of 力／強力にする is putrid with long standing still. These men and women would make of all India a dung-cake, and would fain leave the 示す of the fingers upon it. And they have 力／強力にする and the 支配（する）／統制する of the 歳入s, and that is why I am so particular in description. They have 力／強力にする over all India. Of what they speak they understand nothing, for the low-born's soul is bounded by his field, and he しっかり掴むs not the 関係 of 事件／事情／状勢s from 政治家 to 政治家. They 誇る 率直に that the Viceroy and the others are their servants. When the masters are mad, what shall the servants do?
Some 持つ／拘留する that all war is sin, and Death the greatest 恐れる under God. Others 宣言する with the Prophet that it is evil to drink, to which teaching their streets 耐える evident 証言，証人／目撃する; and others there are, 特に the low-born, who aver that all dominion is wicked and 主権，独立 of the sword accursed. These 抗議するd to me, making, as it were, an excuse that their 肉親，親類 should 持つ／拘留する Hindustan, and hoping that upon a day they will 出発／死. Knowing 井戸／弁護士席 the 産む／飼育する of white man in our 国境s I would have laughed, but forbore, remembering that these （衆議院の）議長s had 力／強力にする in the counting of 長，率いるs. Yet others cry aloud against the 課税 of Hindustan under the Sahib's 支配する. To this I assent, remembering the 年一回の mercy of the Rao Sahib when the turbans of the 州警察官，騎馬警官s come through the blighted corn, and the women's anklets go into the melting-マリファナ. But I am no good （衆議院の）議長. That is the 義務 of the boys from Bengal--hill asses with an eastern bray--Mahrattas from Poona, and the like. These, moving の中で fools, 代表する themselves as the sons of some one, 存在 beggar-taught, offspring of 穀物-売買業者s, curriers, 販売人s of 瓶／封じ込めるs, and money- 貸す人s, as thou knowest. Now, we of Jagesur 借りがある naught save friendship to the English who took us by the sword, and having taken us let us go, 保証するing the Rao Sahib's succession for all time. But these base-born, having won their learning through the mercy of the 政府, attired in English 着せる／賦与するs, forswearing the 約束 of their fathers for 伸び（る）, spread rumour and 審議 against the 政府, and are, therefore, very dear to 確かな of the six hundred. I have heard these cattle speak as princes and 支配者s of men, and I have laughed; but not altogether.
Once it happened that a son of some 穀物-捕らえる、獲得する sat with me at meat, who was arrayed and speaking after the manner of the English. At each mouthful he committed 偽証 against the Salt that he had eaten; the men and women applauding. When, craftily falsifying, he had magnified 圧迫 and invented untold wrong, together with the desecration of his tun-bellied gods, he 需要・要求するd in the 指名する of his people the 政府 of all our land, and turning, laid palm to my shoulder, 説--'Here is one who is with us, albeit he professes another 約束; he will 耐える out my words.' This he 配達するd in English, and, as it were, 展示（する）d me to that company. 保存するing a smiling countenance, I answered in our, own tongue--'Take away that 手渡す, man without a father, or the folly of these folk shall not save thee, nor my silence guard thy 評判. Sit off, herd.' And in their speech I said--'He speaks truth. When the favour and 知恵 of the English 許すs us yet a little larger 株 in the 重荷（を負わせる） and the reward, the Mussulman will を取り引きする the Hindu.' He alone saw what was in my heart. I was 慈悲の に向かって him because he was 遂行するing our 願望（する）s; but remember that his father is one Durga Charan Laha, in Calcutta. Lay thy 手渡す upon his shoulder if ever chance sends. It is not good that 瓶／封じ込める-売買業者s and auctioneers should paw the sons of princes. I walk abroad いつかs with the man that all this world may know the Hindu and Mussulman are one, but when we come to the unfrequented streets I 企て，努力，提案 him walk behind me, and that is 十分な honour.
And why did I eat dirt?
Thus, my brother, it seems to my heart, which has almost burst in the consideration of these 事柄s. The Bengalis and the beggar-taught boys know 井戸／弁護士席 that the Sahib's 力／強力にする to 治める／統治する comes neither from the Viceroy nor the 長，率いる of the army, but from the 手渡すs of the six hundred in this town, and peculiarly those who talk most. They will herefore 年一回の 演説（する）／住所 themselves more and more to that 保護 and working on the green-sickness of the land, as has ever been their custom, will in time 原因（となる）, through the perpetually-扇動するd 干渉，妨害 of the six hundred, the 手渡す of the Indian 政府 to become inoperative, so that no 手段 nor order may be carried through without clamour and argument on their part; for that is the delight of the English at this hour. Have I overset the bounds of 可能性? No. Even thou must have heard that one of the six hundred, having neither knowledge, 恐れる, nor reverence before his 注目する，もくろむs, has made in sport a new and a written 計画／陰謀 for the 政府 of Bengal, and 率直に shows it abroad as a king might read his 栄冠を与えるing 布告／宣言. And this man, 干渉 in 事件／事情／状勢s of 明言する／公表する, speaks in the 会議 for an assemblage of leather-dressers, 製造者s of boots and harness, and 率直に glories in that he has no God. Has either 大臣 of the 皇后, 皇后, Viceroy, or any other raised a 発言する／表明する against this leather-man? Is not his 力／強力にする therefore to be sought, and that of his like-thinkers with it? Thou seest.
The telegraph is the servant of the six hundred, and all the Sahibs in India, omitting not one, are the servants of the telegraph. 年一回の, too, thou knowest, the beggar-taught will 持つ／拘留する that which they call their 議会, first at one place and then at another, leavening Hindustan with rumour, echoing the talk の中で the low-born people here, and 需要・要求するing that they, like the six hundred, 支配（する）／統制する the 歳入s. And they will bring every point and letter over the 長，率いるs of the 知事s and the 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事s, and whoever 持つ／拘留する 当局, and cast it clamorously at the feet of the six hundred here; and 確かな of those word-confounders and the barren women will assent to their 需要・要求するs, and others will 疲れた／うんざりした of 不一致. Thus fresh 混乱 will be thrown into the 会議s of the 皇后 even as the island 近づく by is helped and 慰安d into the smothered war of which I have written. Then 年一回の, as they have begun and we have seen, the low-born men of the six hundred anxious for honour will 乗る，着手する for our land, and, staying a little while, will gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them and fawn before the beggar-taught, and these 出発／死ing from their 味方する will assuredly 知らせる the 小作農民s, and the fighting men for whom there is no 雇う, that there is a change toward and a coming of help from over the seas. That rumour will not grow smaller in the spreading. And, most of all, the 議会, when it is not under the 注目する，もくろむ of the six hundred--who, though they foment dissension and death, pretend 広大な／多数の／重要な reverence for the 法律 which is no 法律--will, stepping aside, 配達する uneasy words to the 小作農民s, speaking, as it has done already, of the remission of 課税, and 約束ing a new 支配する. That is to our advantage, but the flower of danger is in the seed of it. Thou knowest what evil a rumour may do; though in the 黒人／ボイコット Year when thou and I were young our standing to the English brought 伸び（る） to Jagesur and 大きくするd our 国境s, for the 政府 gave us land on both 味方するs. Of the 議会 itself nothing is to be 恐れるd that ten 州警察官，騎馬警官s could not 除去する; but if its words too soon perturb the minds of those waiting or of princes in idleness, a 炎上 may come before the time, and since there are now many white 手渡すs to quench it, all will return to the former 条件. If the 炎上 be kept under we need have no 恐れる, because, sweating and panting, the one trampling on the other, the white people here are digging their own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. The 手渡す of the Viceroy will be tied, the hearts of the Sahibs will be downcast, and all 注目する，もくろむs will turn to England 無視（する）ing any orders. 合間, keeping 一致する on the swordhilt against the hour when the 得点する／非難する／２０ must be made smooth by the blade, it is 井戸／弁護士席 for us to 補助装置 and 大いに befriend the Bengali that he may get 支配（する）／統制する of the 歳入s and the 地位，任命するs. We must even 令状 to England that we be of one 血 with the school-men. It is not long to wait; by my 長，率いる it is not long! This people are like the 広大な／多数の／重要な king Ferisht, who, eaten with the scabs of long idleness, plucked off his 栄冠を与える and danced naked の中で the dunghills. But I have not forgotten the profitable end of that tale. The vizier 始める，決める him upon a horse and led him into 戦う／戦い. Presently his health returned and he 原因（となる）d to be engraven on the 栄冠を与える:--
'Though I was cast away by the king. Yet, through God, I returned and he 追加するd to my brilliance Two 広大な／多数の／重要な rubies (Balkh and Iran).'
If this people be 粛清するd and bled out by 戦う／戦い, their sickness may go and their 注目する，もくろむs be （疑いを）晴らすd to the necessities of things. But they are now far gone in rottenness. Even the stallion, too long heel-roped, forgets how to fight; and these men are mules. I do not 嘘（をつく） when I say that unless they are bled and taught with the whip, they will hear and obey all that is said by the 議会 and the 黒人／ボイコット men here, hoping to turn our land into their own orderless Jehannum. For the men of the six hundred, 存在 主として low-born and 未使用の to 当局, 願望（する） much to 演習 支配する, 延長するing their 武器 to the sun and moon, and shouting very 大いに ーするために hear the echo of their 発言する／表明するs, each one 説 some new strange thing, and parting the goods and honour of others の中で the rapacious, that he may 得る the favour of the ありふれた folk. And all this is to our advantage.
Therefore 令状, that they may read, of 感謝 and of love and the 法律. I myself, when I return, will show how the dish should be dressed to take the taste here; for it is here that we must come. 原因（となる） to be 設立するd in Jagesur a newspaper, and fill it with translations of their papers. A beggar-taught may be brought from Calcutta for thirty rupees a month, and if he 令状s in Gurmukhi our people cannot read. Create, その上の, 会議s other than the panchayats of headmen, village by village and 地区 by 地区, 教えるing them beforehand what to say によれば the order of the Rao. Print all these things in a 調書をとる／予約する in English, and send it to this place, and to every man of the six hundred. 企て，努力，提案 the beggar-taught 令状 in 前線 of all that Jagesur follows 急速な／放蕩な on the English 計画（する）. If thou squeezest the Hindu 神社 at Theegkot, and it is 熟した, remit the 長，率いる-税金, and perhaps the marriage-税金, withgreat publicity. But above all things keep the 軍隊／機動隊s ready, and in good 支払う／賃金, even though we glean the stubble with the wheat and stint the Rao Sahib's women. All must go softly. 抗議する thou thy love for the 発言する／表明する of the ありふれた people in all things, and 影響する／感情 to despise the 軍隊／機動隊s. That shall be taken for a 証言，証人／目撃する in this land. The headship of the 軍隊／機動隊s must be 地雷. See that Bahadur Shah's wits go wandering over the ワイン, but do not send him to God. I am an old man, but I may yet live to lead.
If this people be not bled out and 回復する strength, we, watching how the tide runs, when we see that the 影をつくる／尾行する of their 手渡す is all but 解除するd from Hindustan, must 企て，努力，提案 the Bengali 需要・要求する the 除去 of the residue or 始める，決める going an uneasiness to that end. We must have a care neither to 傷つける the life of the Englishmen nor the honour of their women, for in that 事例／患者 six times the six hundred here could not 持つ／拘留する those who remain from making the land swim. We must care that they are not 襲う by the Bengalis, but honourably 護衛するd, while the land is held 負かす／撃墜する with the 脅し of the sword if a hair of their 長，率いるs 落ちる. Thus we shall 伸び（る） a good 指名する, and when 反乱 is unaccompanied by 流血／虐殺, as has lately befallen in a far country, the English, 無視（する）ing honour, call it by a new 指名する: even one who has been a 大臣 of the 皇后, but is now at war against the 法律, 賞賛するs it 率直に before the ありふれた folk. So 大いに are they changed since the days of Nikhal Seyn! And then, if all go 井戸／弁護士席 and the Sahibs, who through continual checking and brow-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing will have grown sick at heart, see themselves abandoned by their 肉親，親類--for this people have 許すd their greatest to die on 乾燥した，日照りの sand through 延期する and 恐れる of expense--we may go 今後. This people are swayed by 指名するs. A new 指名する, therefore, must be given to the 支配する of Hindustan (and that the Bengalis may settle の中で themselves), and there will be many writings and 誓いs of love, such as the little island over seas makes when it would fight more 激しく; and after that the residue are 減らすd the hour comes, and we must strike so that the sword is never any more questioned.
By the favour of God and the 自然保護 of the Sahibs these many years, Hindustan 含む／封じ込めるs very much plunder, which we can in no way eat hurriedly. There will be to our 手渡す the scaffolding of the house of 明言する／公表する, for the Bengali shall continue to do our work, and must account to us for the 歳入, and learn his seat in the order of things. Whether the Hindu kings of the west will break in to 株 that spoil before we have swept it altogether, thou knowest better than I; but be 確かな that, then, strong 手渡すs will 捜し出す their own 王位s, and it may be that the days of the king of Delhi will return if we only, 抑制（する）ing our 願望（する）s, 支払う／賃金 予定 obedience to the outward 外見s and the 指名するs. Thou rememberest the old song--
'Hadst thou not called it Love, I had said it were a drawn sword. But since thou hast spoken, I believe and--I die.'
It is in my heart that there will remain in our land a few Sahibs undesirous of returning to England. These we must 心にいだく and 保護する, that by their 技術 and cunning we may 持つ／拘留する together and 保存する まとまり in time of war. The Hindu kings will never 信用 a Sahib in the 核心 of their counsels. I say again that if we of the 約束 confide in them, we shall trample upon our enemies.
Is all this a dream to thee, gray fox of my mother's 耐えるing? I have written of what I have seen and heard, but from the same clay two men will never fashion platters alike, nor from the same facts draw equal 結論s. Once more, there is a green-sickness upon all the people of this country. They eat dirt even now to stay their cravings. Honour and 安定 have 出発／死d from their 会議s, and the knife of dissension has brought 負かす／撃墜する upon their 長，率いるs the flapping テント-飛行機で行くs of 混乱. The 皇后 is old. They speak disrespectfully of her and hers in the street. They despise the sword, and believe that the tongue and the pen sway all. The 手段 of their ignorance and their soft belief is greater than the 手段 of the 知恵 of Solomon, the son of David. All these things I have seen whom they regard as a wild beast and a spectacle. By God the Enlightener of 知能, if the Sahibs in India could 産む／飼育する sons who lived so that their houses might be 設立するd, I would almost fling my sword at the Viceroy's feet, 説: 'Let us here fight for a kingdom together, thine and 地雷, 無視（する）ing the babble across the water. 令状 a letter to England, 説 that we love them, but would 出発／死 from their （軍の）野営地，陣営s and make all clean under a new 栄冠を与える.' But the Sahibs die out at the third 世代 in our land, and it may be that I dream dreams. Yet not altogether. Until a white calamity of steel and 流血／虐殺, the 耐えるing of 重荷（を負わせる）s, the trembling for life, and the hot 激怒（する） of 侮辱--for pestilence would unman them if 注目する，もくろむs not 未使用の to men see （疑いを）晴らす-- 生じる this people, our path is 安全な. They are sick. The Fountain of 力／強力にする is a gutter which all may defile; and the 発言する／表明するs of the men are overborne by the squealings of mules and the whinnying of barren 損なうs. If through adversity they become wise, then, my brother, strike with and for them, and later, when thou and I are dead, and the 病気 grows up again (the young men bred in the school of 恐れる and trembling and word-confounding have yet to live out their 任命するd （期間が）わたる), those who have fought on the 味方する of the English may ask and receive what they choose. At 現在の 捜し出す 静かに to 混乱させる, and 延期する, and 避ける, and make of no 影響. In this 商売／仕事 four 得点する／非難する／２０ of the six hundred are our true helpers.
Now the pen, and the 署名／調印する, and the 手渡す 疲れた／うんざりした together, as thy 注目する，もくろむs will 疲れた／うんざりした in this reading. Be it known to my house that I return soon, but do not speak of the hour. Letters without 指名する have come to me touching my honour. The honour of my house is thine. If they be, as I believe, the work of a 解任するd groom, Futteh Lal, that ran at the tail of my ワイン-coloured Katthiawar stallion, his village is beyond Manglôt; look to it that his tongue no longer lengthens itself on the 指名するs of those who are 地雷. If it be さもなければ, put a guard upon my house till I come, and 特に see that no 販売人s of jewellery, astrologers, or midwives have 入り口 to the women's rooms. We rise by our slaves, and by our slaves we 落ちる, as it was said. To all who are of my remembrance I bring gifts によれば their 価値（がある）. I have written twice of the gift that I would 原因（となる） to be given to Bahadur Shah.
The blessing of God and his Prophet on thee and thine till the end which is 任命するd. Give me felicity by 知らせるing me of the 明言する／公表する of thy health. My 長，率いる is at the Rao Sahib's feet; my sword is at his left 味方する, a little above my heart. Follows my 調印（する）.
'Or ever the knightly years were gone With the old world to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I was a king in Babylon And you were a Christian slave.' --W. E. HENLEY.
HIS 指名する was Charlie Mears; he was the only son of his mother, who was a 未亡人, and he lived in the north of London, coming into the City every day to work in a bank. He was twenty years old and was 十分な of aspirations. I met him in a public billiard-saloon where the marker called him by his first 指名する, and he called the marker 'Bullseye.' Charlie explained, a little nervously, that he had only come to the place to look on, and since looking on at games of 技術 is not a cheap amusement for the young, I 示唆するd that Charlie should go 支援する to his mother.
That was our first step に向かって better 知識. He would call on me いつかs in the evenings instead of running about London with his fellow-clerks; and before long, speaking of himself as a young man must, he told me of his aspirations, which were all literary. He 願望（する）d to make himself an undying 指名する 主として through 詩（を作る）, though he was not above sending stories of love and death to the penny-in- the-slot 定期刊行物s. It was my 運命／宿命 to sit still while Charlie read me poems of many hundred lines, and bulky fragments of plays that would surely shake the world. My reward was his unreserved 信用／信任, and the self-発覚s and troubles of a young man are almost as 宗教上の as those of a maiden. Charlie had never fallen in love, but was anxious to do so on the first 適切な時期; he believed in all things good and all things honourable, but at the same time, was curiously careful to let me see that he knew his way about the world as befitted a bank- clerk on twenty-five shillings a week. He rhymed 'dove' with 'love' and 'moon' with 'June,' and devoutly believed that they had never so been rhymed before. The long lame gaps in his plays he filled up with 迅速な words of 陳謝 and description, and swept on, seeing all that he ーするつもりであるd to do so 明確に that he esteemed it already done, and turned to me for 賞賛.
I fancy that his mother did not encourage his aspirations; and I know that his 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at home was the 辛勝する／優位 of his washstand. This he told me almost at the 手始め of our 知識--when he was 荒廃させるing my bookshelves, and a little before I was implored to speak the truth as to his chances of '令状ing something really 広大な／多数の／重要な, you know.' Maybe I encouraged him too much, for, one night, he called on me, his 注目する，もくろむs 炎上ing with excitement; and said breathlessly 'Do you mind--can you let me stay here and 令状 all this evening? I won't interrupt you, I won't really. There's no place for me to 令状 in at my mother's.'
'What's the trouble?' I said, knowing 井戸／弁護士席 what that trouble was.
'I've a notion in my 長，率いる that would make the most splendid story that was ever written. Do let me 令状 it out here. It's such a notion!'
There was no resisting the 控訴，上告. I 始める，決める him a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he hardly thanked me, but 急落（する），激減（する）d into his work at once. For half an hour the pen scratched without stopping. Then Charlie sighed and tugged his hair. The scratching grew slower, there were more erasures, and at last 中止するd. The finest story in the world would not come 前へ／外へ.
'It looks such awful rot now,' he said mournfully. 'And yet it seemed so good when I was thinking about it. What's wrong?'
I could not dishearten him by 説 the truth. So I answered: 'Perhaps you don't feel in the mood for 令状ing.'
'Yes I do--except when I look at this stuff. Ugh!'
'Read me what you've done,' I said.
He read, and it was wondrous bad, and he paused at all the 特に turgid 宣告，判決s, 推定する／予想するing a little 是認; for he was proud of those 宣告，判決s, as I knew he would be.
'It needs compression,' I 示唆するd 慎重に.
'I hate cutting my things 負かす／撃墜する. I don't think you could alter a word here without spoiling the sense. It reads better aloud than when I was 令状ing it.'
'Charlie, you're 苦しむing from an alarming 病気 afflicting a 非常に／多数の class. Put the thing by, and 取り組む it again in a week.'
'I want to do it at once. What do you think of it?'
'How can I 裁判官 from a half-written tale? Tell me the story as it lies in your 長，率いる.'
Charlie told, and in the telling there was everything that his ignorance had so carefully 妨げるd from escaping into the written word. I looked at him, wondering whether it were possible that he did not know the originality, the 力／強力にする of the notion that had come in his way? It was distinctly a Notion の中で notions. Men had been puffed up with pride by ideas not a tithe as excellent and practicable. But Charlie babbled on serenely, interrupting the 現在の of pure fancy with 見本s of horrible 宣告，判決s that he 目的d to use. I heard him out to the end. It would be folly to 許す his thought to remain in his own inept 手渡すs, when I could do so much with it. Not all that could be done indeed; but, oh so much!
'What do you think?' he said at last. 'I fancy I shall call it "The Story of a Ship."'
'I think the idea's pretty good; but you won't be able to 扱う it for ever so long. Now I--'
'Would it be of any use to you? Would you care to take it? I should be proud,' said Charlie 敏速に.
There are few things sweeter in this world than the guileless, hot- 長，率いるd, intemperate, open 賞賛 of a junior. Even a woman in her blindest devotion does not 落ちる into the gait of the man she adores, 攻撃する her bonnet to the angle at which he wears his hat, or interlard her speech with his pet 誓いs. And Charlie did all these things. Still it was necessary to salve my 良心 before I 所有するd myself of Charlie's thoughts.
'Let's make a 取引. I'll give you a fiver for the notion,' I said. Charlie became a bank-clerk at once.
'Oh, that's impossible. Between two pals, you know, if I may call you so, and speaking as a man of the world, I couldn't. Take the notion if it's any use to you. I've heaps more.'
He had--非，不，無 knew this better than I--but they were the notions of other men.
'Look at it as a 事柄 of 商売／仕事 between men of the world,' I returned. 'Five 続けざまに猛撃するs will buy you any number of poetry-調書をとる／予約するs. 商売／仕事 is 商売／仕事, and you may be sure I shouldn't give that price unless--'
'Oh, if you put it that way,' said Charlie, visibly moved by the thought of the 調書をとる／予約するs. The 取引 was clinched with an 協定 that he should at unstated intervals come to me with all the notions that he 所有するd, should have a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of his own to 令状 at, and unquestioned 権利 to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える upon me all his poems and fragments of poems. Then I said, 'Now tell me how you （機の）カム by this idea.'
'It （機の）カム by itself.' Charlie's 注目する，もくろむs opened a little.
'Yes, but you told me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about the hero that you must have read before somewhere.'
'I 港／避難所't any time for reading, except when you let me sit here, and on Sundays I'm on my bicycle or 負かす／撃墜する the river all day. There's nothing wrong about the hero, is there?'
'Tell me again and I shall understand 明確に. You say that your hero went 著作権侵害者ing. How did he live?'
'He was on the lower deck of this ship-thing that I was telling you about.'
'What sort of ship?'
'It was the 肉親，親類d 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with oars, and the sea spurts through the oar- 穴を開けるs, and the men 列／漕ぐ／騒動 sitting up to their 膝s in water. Then there's a （法廷の）裁判 running 負かす／撃墜する between the two lines of oars, and an overseer with a whip walks up and 負かす／撃墜する the （法廷の）裁判 to make the men work.'
'How do you know that?'
'It's in the tale. There's a rope running 総計費, 宙返り飛行d to the upper-deck, for the overseer to catch 持つ／拘留する of when the ship rolls. When the overseer 行方不明になるs the rope once and 落ちるs の中で the rowers, remember the hero laughs at him and gets licked for it. He's chained to his oar of course--the hero.'
'How is he chained?'
'With an アイロンをかける 禁止（する）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to the （法廷の）裁判 he sits on, and a sort of 手錠 on his left wrist chaining him to the oar. He's on the lower deck where the worst men are sent, and the only light comes from the hatchways and through the oar-穴を開けるs. Can't you imagine the sunlight just squeezing through between the 扱う and the 穴を開ける and wobbling about as the ship moves?'
'I can, but I can't imagine your imagining it.'
'How could it be any other way? Now you listen to me. The long oars on the upper deck are managed by four men to each （法廷の）裁判, the lower ones by three, and the lowest of all by two. Remember it's やめる dark on the lowest deck and all the men there go mad. When a man dies at his oar on that deck he isn't thrown overboard, but 削減（する） up in his chains and stuffed through the oar-穴を開ける in little pieces.'
'Why?' I 需要・要求するd amazed, not so much at the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as the トン of 命令（する） in which it was flung out.
'To save trouble and to 脅す the others. It needs two overseers to drag a man's 団体／死体 up to the 最高の，を越す deck; and if the men at the lower deck oars were left alone, of course they'd stop 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing and try to pull up the （法廷の）裁判s by all standing up together in their chains.'
'You've a most provident imagination. Where have you been reading about galleys and galley-slaves?'
'Nowhere that I remember. I 列／漕ぐ／騒動 a little when I get the chance. But, perhaps, if you say so, I may have read something.'
He went away すぐに afterwards to を取り引きする booksellers, and I wondered how a bank-clerk 老年の twenty could put into my 手渡すs with a profligate 豊富 of 詳細（に述べる）, all given with 絶対の 保証／確信, the story of extravagant and bloodthirsty adventure, 暴動, piracy, and death in 無名の seas. He had led his hero a desperate dance through 反乱 against the overseers, to 命令（する） of a ship of his own, and at last to the 設立 of a kingdom on an island 'somewhere in the sea, you know;' and, delighted with my paltry five 続けざまに猛撃するs, had gone out to buy the notions of other men, that these might teach him how to 令状. I had theconsolation of knowing that this notion was 地雷 by 権利 of 購入（する）, and I thought that I could make something of it.
When next he （機の）カム to me he was drunk--royally drunk on many poets for the first time 明らかにする／漏らすd to him. His pupils were dilated, his words 宙返り／暴落するd over each other, and he wrapped himself in quotations--as a beggar would enfold himself in the purple of emperors. Most of all was he drunk with Longfellow.
'Isn't it splendid? Isn't it superb?' he cried, after 迅速な greetings. 'Listen to this--
'"Wouldst thou,"--so the helmsman answered.
"Know the secret of the sea? Only those who 勇敢に立ち向かう its dangers Comprehend its mystery."
By gum!
'"Only those who 勇敢に立ち向かう its dangers Comprehend its mystery,"'
he repeated twenty times, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room and forgetting me. 'But I can understand it too,' he said to himself. 'I don't know how to thank you for that fiver. And this; listen--
'"I remember the 黒人／ボイコット wharves and the slips And the sea-tides 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing 解放する／自由な; And the Spanish sailors with bearded lips. And the beauty and mystery of the ships. And the 魔法 of the sea."
I 港／避難所't 勇敢に立ち向かうd any dangers, but I feel as if I knew all about it.'
'You certainly seem to have a 支配する of the sea. Have you ever seen it?'
'When I was a little chap I went to Brighton once; we used to live in Coventry, though, before we （機の）カム to London. I never saw it.
'"When descends on the 大西洋
The gigantic
嵐／襲撃する-勝利，勝つd of the Equinox."'
He shook me by the shoulder to make me understand the passion that was shaking himself.
'When that 嵐／襲撃する comes,' he continued, 'I think that all the oars in the ship that I was talking about get broken, and the rowers have their chests 粉砕するd in by the oar-長，率いるs bucking. By the way, have you done anything with that notion of 地雷 yet?'
'No. I was waiting to hear more of it from you. Tell me how in the world you're so 確かな about the fittings of the ship. You know nothing of ships.'
'I don't know. It's as real as anything to me until I try to 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する. I was thinking about it only last night in bed, after you had lent me Treasure Island; and I made up a whole lot of new things to go into the story.'
'What sort of things?'
'About the food the men ate; rotten figs and 黒人／ボイコット beans and ワイン in a 肌 捕らえる、獲得する, passed from （法廷の）裁判 to （法廷の）裁判.'
'Was the ship built so long ago as that?'
'As what? I don't know whether it was long ago or not. It's only a notion, but いつかs it seems just as real as if it was true. Do I bother you with talking about it?'
'Not in the least. Did you （不足などを）補う anything else?'
'Yes, but it's nonsense.' Charlie 紅潮／摘発するd a little.
'Never mind; let's hear about it.'
'井戸／弁護士席, I was thinking over the story, and after awhile I got out of bed and wrote 負かす／撃墜する on a piece of paper the sort of stuff the men might be supposed to scratch on their oars with the 辛勝する／優位s of their 手錠s. It seemed to make the thing more life-like. It is so real to me, y'know.'
'Have you the paper on you?'
'Ye--es, but what's the use of showing it? It's only a lot of scratches. All the same, we might have 'em 再生するd in the 調書をとる／予約する on the 前線 page.'
'I'll …に出席する to those 詳細（に述べる）s. Show me what your men wrote.'
He pulled out of his pocket a sheet of notepaper, with a 選び出す／独身 line of scratches upon it, and I put this carefully away.
'What is it supposed to mean in English?' I said.
'Oh, I don't know. I mean it to mean "I'm beastly tired." It's 広大な／多数の／重要な nonsense,' he repeated, 'but all those men in the ship seem as real as real people to me. Do do something to the notion soon; I should like to see it written and printed.'
'But all you've told me would make a long 調書をとる／予約する.'
'Make it then. You've only to sit 負かす／撃墜する and 令状 it out.'
'Give me a little time. Have you any more notions?'
'Not just now. I'm reading all the 調書をとる／予約するs I've bought. They're splendid.'
When he had left I looked at the sheet of notepaper with the inscription upon it. Then I took my 長，率いる tenderly between both 手渡すs, to make 確かな that it was not coming off or turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Then... but there seemed to be no interval between quitting my rooms and finding myself arguing with a policeman outside a door 示すd 私的な in a 回廊（地帯） of the British Museum. All I 需要・要求するd, as politely as possible, was 'the Greek antiquity man.' The policeman knew nothing except the 支配するs of the Museum, and it became necessary to forage through all the houses and offices inside the gates. An 年輩の gentleman called away from his lunch put an end to my search by 持つ／拘留するing the notepaper between finger and thumb and 匂いをかぐing at it scornfully.
'What does this mean? H'mm,' said he. 'So far as I can ascertain it is an 試みる／企てる to 令状 極端に corrupt Greek on the part'--here he glared at me with 意向--'of an 極端に 無学の--ah--person.' He read slowly from the paper, 'Pollock, Erckmann, Tauchnitz, Henniker'--four 指名するs familiar to me.
'Can you tell me what the 汚職 is supposed to mean--the gist of the thing?' I asked.
'I have been--many times--打ち勝つ with weariness in this particular 雇用. That is the meaning.' He returned me the paper, and I fled without a word of thanks, explanation, or 陳謝.
I might have been excused for forgetting much. To me of all men had been given the chance to 令状 the most marvellous tale in the world, nothing いっそう少なく than the story of a Greek galley-slave, as told by himself. Small wonder that his dreaming had seemed real to Charlie. The 運命／宿命s that are so careful to shut the doors of each 連続する life behind us had, in this 事例／患者, been neglectful, and Charlie was looking, though that he did not know, where never man had been permitted to look with 十分な knowledge since Time began. Above all, he was 絶対 ignorant of the knowledge sold to me for five 続けざまに猛撃するs; and he would 保持する that ignorance, for bank-clerks do not understand metempsychosis, and a sound 商業の education does not 含む Greek. He would 供給（する） me--here I capered の中で the dumb gods of Egypt and laughed in their 乱打するd 直面するs--with 構成要素 to make my tale sure--so sure that the world would あられ／賞賛する it as an impudent and vamped fiction: And I--I alone would know that it was 絶対 and literally true. I--I alone held this jewel to my 手渡す for the cutting and polishing! Therefore I danced again の中で the gods of the Egyptian 法廷，裁判所 till a policeman saw me and took steps in my direction.
It remained now only to encourage Charlie to talk, and here there was no difficulty. But I had forgotten those accursed 調書をとる／予約するs of poetry. He （機の）カム to me time after time, as useless as a 割増し料金d phonograph-- drunk on Byron, Shelley, or Keats. Knowing now what the boy had been in his past lives; and 猛烈に anxious not to lose one word of his babble, I could not hide from him my 尊敬（する）・点 and 利益／興味. He misconstrued both into 尊敬（する）・点 for the 現在の soul of Charlie Mears, to whom life was as new as it was to Adam, and 利益／興味 in his readings; and stretched my patience to breaking point by reciting poetry--not his own now, but that of others. I wished every English poet blotted out of the memory of mankind. I blasphemed the mightiest 指名するs of song because they had drawn Charlie from the path of direct narrative, and would, later, 刺激（する） him to imitate them; but I choked 負かす／撃墜する my impatience until the first flood of enthusiasm should have spent itself and the boy returned to his dreams.
'What's the use of my telling you what I think, when these chaps wrote things for the angels to read?' he growled, one evening. 'Why don't you 令状 something like theirs?'
'I don't think you're 扱う／治療するing me やめる 公正に／かなり,' I said, speaking under strong 抑制.
'I've given you the story,' he said すぐに, replunging into 'Lara.'
'But I want the 詳細（に述べる）s.'
'The things I （不足などを）補う about that damned ship that you call a galley? They're やめる 平易な. You can just make 'em up for yourself. Turn up the gas a little, I want to go on reading.'
I could have broken the gas globe over his 長，率いる for his amazing stupidity. I could indeed （不足などを）補う things for myself did I only know what Charlie did not know that he knew. But since the doors were shut behind me I could only wait his youthful 楽しみ and 努力する／競う to keep him in good temper. One minute's want of guard might spoil a priceless 発覚: now and again he would 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする his 調書をとる／予約するs aside--he kept them in my rooms, for his mother would have been shocked at the waste of good money had she seen them--and 開始する，打ち上げるd into his sea-dreams. Again I 悪口を言う／悪態d all the poets of England. The plastic mind of the bank-clerk had been overlaid, coloured, and distorted by that which he had read, and the result as 配達するd was a 混乱させるd 絡まる of other 発言する／表明するs most like the mutter and hum through a City telephone in the busiest part of the day.
He talked of the galley--his own galley had he but known it--with illustrations borrowed from the 'Bride of Abydos.' He pointed the experiences of his hero with quotations from 'The Corsair,' and threw in 深い and desperate moral reflections from 'Cain' and 'Manfred,' 推定する／予想するing me to use them all. Only when the talk turned on Longfellow were the jarring cross-現在のs dumb, and I knew that Charlie was speaking the truth as he remembered it.
'What do you think of this?' I said one evening, as soon as I understood the medium in which his memory worked best, and, before he could expostulate, read him nearly the whole of 'The Saga of King Olaf!'
He listened open-mouthed, 紅潮／摘発するd, his 手渡すs drumming on the 支援する of the sofa where he lay, till I （機の）カム to the Song of Einar Tamberskelver and the 詩（を作る）:--
'Einar then, the arrow taking From the 緩和するd string. Answered, "That was Norway breaking 'Neath thy 手渡す, 0 King."' He gasped with pure delight of sound. 'That's better than Byron, a little?' I 投機・賭けるd. 'Better! Why it's true! How could he have known?' I went 支援する and repeated:-- '"What was that?" said Olaf, standing On the ４半期/4分の1-deck. "Something heard I like the 立ち往生させるing Of a 粉々にするd 難破させる."'
'How could he have known how the ships 衝突，墜落 and the oars 引き裂く out and go z-zzp all along the line? Why only the other night...But go 支援する, please, and read "The Skerry of Shrieks" again.'
'No, I'm tired. Let's talk. What happened the other night?'
'I had an awful dream about that galley of ours. I dreamed I was 溺死するd in a fight. You see we ran と一緒に another ship in harbour. The water was dead still except where our oars whipped it up. You know where I always sit in the galley?' He spoke haltingly at first, under a 罰金 English 恐れる of 存在 laughed at.
'No. That's news to me,' I answered meekly, my heart beginning to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.
'On the fourth oar from the 屈服する on the 権利 味方する on the upper deck. There were four of us at that oar, all chained. I remember watching the water and trying to get my 手錠s off before the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 began. Then we の近くにd up on the other ship, and all their fighting men jumped over our 防御壁／支持者s, and my （法廷の）裁判 broke and I was pinned 負かす／撃墜する with the three other fellows on 最高の，を越す of me, and the big oar jammed across our 支援するs.'
'井戸／弁護士席?' Charlie's 注目する，もくろむs were alive and alight. He was looking at the 塀で囲む behind my 議長，司会を務める.
'I don't know how we fought. The men were trampling all over my 支援する, and I lay low. Then our rowers on the left 味方する--tied to their oars, you know--began to yell and 支援する water. I could hear the water sizzle, and we spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a cockchafer, and I knew, lying where I was, that there was a galley coming up 屈服する-on to 押し通す us on the left 味方する. I could just 解除する up my 長，率いる and see her sail over the bulwarkS. We 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 会合，会う her 屈服する to 屈服する, but it was too late. We could only turn a little bit because the galley on our 権利 had 麻薬中毒の herself on to us and stopped our moving. Then, by gum! there was a 衝突，墜落! Our left oars began to break as the other galley, the moving one y'know, stuck her nose into them. Then the lower-deck oars 発射 up through the deck planking, butt first, and one of them jumped （疑いを）晴らす up into the 空気／公表する and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again の近くに at my 長，率いる.'
'How was that managed?'
'The moving galley's 屈服する was plunking them 支援する through their own oar- 穴を開けるs, and I could hear no end of ' a shindy in the decks below. Then her nose caught us nearly in the middle, and we 攻撃するd sideways, and the fellows in the 権利-手渡す galley unhitched their hooks and ropes, and threw things on to our upper deck--arrows, and hot pitch or something that stung, and we went up and up and up on the left 味方する, and the 権利 味方する dipped, and I 新たな展開d my 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw the water stand still as it topped the 権利 防御壁／支持者s, and then it curled over and 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する on the whole lot of us on the 権利 味方する, and I felt it 攻撃する，衝突する my 支援する, and I woke.'
'One minute, Charlie. When the sea topped the 防御壁／支持者s, what did it look like?' I had my 推論する／理由s for asking. A man of my 知識 had once gone 負かす／撃墜する with a 漏れるing ship in a still sea, and had seen the water-level pause for an instant ere it fell on the deck.
'It looked just like a banjo-string drawn tight, and it seemed to stay there for years,' said Charlie.
'正確に／まさに! The other man had said: 'It looked like a silver wire laid 負かす／撃墜する along the 防御壁／支持者s, and I thought it was never going to break.' He had paid everything except the 明らかにする life for this little valueless piece of knowledge, and I had travelled ten thousand 疲れた／うんざりした miles to 会合，会う him and take his knowledge at second 手渡す. But Charlie, the bank- clerk on twenty-five shillings a week, who had never been out of sight of a made road, knew it all. It was no なぐさみ to me that once in his lives he had been 軍隊d to die for his 伸び（る）s. I also must have died 得点する／非難する／２０s of times, but behind me, because I could have used my knowledge, the doors were shut.
'And then?' I said, trying to put away the devil of envy.
'The funny thing was, though, in all the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 I didn't feel a bit astonished or 脅すd. It seemed as if I'd been in a good many fights, because I told my next man so when the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 began. But that cad of an overseer on my deck wouldn't unloose our chains and give us a chance. He always said that we'd all be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な after a 戦う／戦い, but we never were; we never were.' Charlie shook his 長，率いる mournfully.
'What a scoundrel!'
'I should say he was. He never gave us enough to eat, and いつかs we were so thirsty that we used to drink saltwater. I can taste that saltwater still.'
'Now tell me something about the harbour where the fight was fought.'
'I didn't dream about that. I know it was a harbour, though; because we were tied up to a （犯罪の）一味 on a white 塀で囲む and all the 直面する of the 石／投石する under water was covered with 支持を得ようと努めるd to 妨げる our 押し通す getting chipped when the tide made us 激しく揺する.'
'That's curious. Our hero 命令（する）d the galley, didn't he?'
'Didn't he just! He stood by the 屈服するs and shouted like a good 'un. He was the man who killed the overseer.'
'But you were all 溺死するd together, Charlie, weren't you?'
'I can't make that fit やめる,' he said, with a puzzled look. 'The galley must have gone 負かす／撃墜する with all 手渡すs, and yet I fancy that the hero went on living afterwards. Perhaps he climbed into the attacking ship. I wouldn't see that, of course. I was dead, you know.'
He shivered わずかに and 抗議するd that he could remember no more.
I did not 圧力（をかける） him その上の, but to 満足させる myself that he lay in ignorance of the workings of his own mind, deliberately introduced him to Mortimer Collins's Transmigration, and gave him a sketch of the 陰謀（を企てる） before he opened the pages.
'What rot it all is!' he said 率直に, at the end of an hour. 'I don't understand his nonsense about the Red 惑星 火星 and the King, and the 残り／休憩（する） of it. Chuck me the Longfellow again.'
I 手渡すd him the 調書をとる／予約する and wrote out as much as I could remember of his description of the seafight, 控訴，上告ing to him from time to time for 確定／確認 of fact or 詳細（に述べる）. He would answer without raising his 注目する，もくろむs from the 調書をとる／予約する, as assuredly as though all his knowledge lay before him on the printed page. I spoke under the normal 重要な of my 発言する／表明する that the 現在の might not be broken, and I knew that he was not aware of what he was 説, for his thoughts were out on the sea with Longfellow.
'Charlie,' I asked, 'when the rowers on the galleys 反乱（を起こす）d how did they kill their overseers?'
'Tore up the （法廷の）裁判s and brained 'em. That happened when a 激しい sea was running. An overseer on the lower deck slipped from the centre plank and fell の中で the rowers. They choked him to death against the 味方する of the ship with their chained 手渡すs やめる 静かに, and it was too dark for the other overseer to see what had happened. When he asked, he was pulled 負かす／撃墜する too and choked, and the lower deck fought their way up deck by deck, with the pieces of the broken （法廷の）裁判s banging behind 'em. How they howled!'
'And what happened after that?'
'I don't know. The hero went away--red hair and red 耐えるd and all. That was after he had 逮捕（する）d our galley, I think.'
The sound of my 発言する／表明する irritated him, and he 動議d わずかに with his left 手渡す as a man does when interruption jars.
'You never told me he was red-長，率いるd before, or that he 逮捕（する）d your galley,' I said, after a 控えめの interval.
Charlie did not raise his 注目する，もくろむs.
'He was as red as a red 耐える,' said he abstractedly. 'He （機の）カム from the north; they said so in the galley when he looked for rowers--not slaves, but 解放する／自由な men. Afterwards--years and years afterwards--wnews （機の）カム from another ship, or else he （機の）カム 支援する--'
His lips moved in silence. He was rapturously retasting some poem before him.
'Where had he been, then?' I was almost whispering that the 宣告，判決 might come gently to whichever section of Charlie's brain was working on my に代わって.
'To the Beaches--the Long and Wonderful Beaches!' was the reply after a minute of silence.
'To Furdurstrandi?' I asked, tingling from 長，率いる to foot.
'Yes, to Furdurstrandi,' he pronounced the word in a new fashion. 'And I too saw--' The 発言する／表明する failed.
'Do you know what you have said?' I shouted incautiously.
He 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs, fully roused now. 'No!' he snapped. 'I wish you'd let a chap go on reading. Hark to this:--
'"But Othere, the old sea captain. He neither paused nor stirred Till the king listened, and then Once more took up his pen And wrote 負かす／撃墜する every word. '"And to the King of the Saxons In 証言，証人／目撃する of the truth. Raising his noble 長，率いる. He stretched his brown 手渡す and said. 'Behold this walrus tooth.'"
By Jove, what chaps those must have been, to go sailing all over the shop never knowing where they'd fetch the land! Hah!'
'Charlie,' I pleaded, 'if you'll only be sensible for a minute or two I'll make our hero in our tale every インチ as good as Othere.'
'Umph! Longfellow wrote that poem. I don't care about 令状ing things any more. I want to read.' He was 完全に out of tune now, and 激怒（する）ing over my own ill-luck, I left him.
Conceive yourself at the door of the world's treasure-house guarded by a child--an idle, irresponsible child playing knuckle-bones--on whose favour depends the gift of the 重要な, and you will imagine one-half my torment. Till that evening Charlie had spoken nothing that might not 嘘（をつく） within the experiences of a Greek galley-slave. But now, or there was no virtue in 調書をとる／予約するs, he had talked of some desperate adventure of the Vikings, of Thorfin Karlsefne's sailing to Wineland, which is America, in the ninth or tenth century. The 戦う／戦い in the harbour he had seen; and his own death he had 述べるd. But this was a much more startling 急落（する），激減（する） into the past. Was it possible that he had skipped half a dozen lives, and was then dimly remembering some episode of a thousand years later? It was a maddening jumble, and the worst of it was that Charlie Mears in his normal 条件 was the last person in the world to （疑いを）晴らす it up. I could only wait and watch, but I went to bed that night 十分な of the wildest imaginings. There was nothing that was not possible if Charlie's detestable memory only held good.
I might rewrite the Saga of Thorfin Karlsefne as it had never been written before, might tell the story of the first 発見 of America, myself the discoverer. But I was 完全に at Charlie's mercy, and so long as there was a three-and-sixpenny Bohn 容積／容量 within his reach Charlie would not tell. I dared not 悪口を言う／悪態 him 率直に; I hardly dared jog his memory, for I was 取引，協定ing with the experiences of a thousand years ago, told through the mouth of a boy of to-day; and a boy of to-day is 影響する／感情d by every change of トン and gust of opinion, so that he must 嘘（をつく） even when he most 願望（する）s to speak the truth.
I saw no more of Charlie for nearly a week. When next I met him it was in Gracechurch Street with a 法案-調書をとる／予約する chained to his waist. 商売／仕事 took him over London 橋（渡しをする）, and I …を伴ってd him. He was very 十分な of the importance of that 調書をとる／予約する and magnified it. As we passed over the Thames we paused to look at a steamer 荷を降ろすing 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚板s of white and brown marble. A 船 drifted under the steamer's 厳しい and a lonely ship's cow in that 船 bellowed. Charlie's 直面する changed from the 直面する of the bank-clerk to that of an unknown and--though he would not have believed this--a much shrewder man. He flung out his arm across the parapet of the 橋（渡しをする） and laughing very loudly, said:--
'When they heard our bulls bellow the Skroelings ran away!'
I waited only for an instant, but the 船 and the cow had disappeared under the 屈服するs of the steamer before I answered.
'Charlie, what do you suppose are Skroelings?'
'Never heard of 'em before. They sound like a new 肉親，親類d of sea-gull. What a chap you are for asking questions?' he replied. 'I have to go to the cashier of the Omnibus Company yonder. Will you wait for me and we can lunch somewhere together? I've a notion for a poem.'
'No, thanks. I'm off. You're sure you know nothing about Skroelings?'
'Not unless he's been entered for the Liverpool 障害（者）.' He nodded and disappeared in the （人が）群がる.
Now it is written in the Saga of Eric the Red or that of Thorfin Karlsefne, that nine hundred years ago when Karlsefne's galleys （機の）カム to Leif's booths, which Leif had 築くd in the unknown land called Markland, which may or may not have been Rhode Island, the Skroelings--and the Lord He knows who these may or may not have been-- （機の）カム to 貿易（する） with the Vikings, and ran away because they were 脅すd at the bellowing of the cattle which Thorfin had brought with him in the ships. But what in the world could a Greek slave know of that 事件／事情／状勢? I wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する の中で the streets trying to unravel the mystery, and the more I considered it the more baffling it grew. One thing only seemed 確かな , and that certainty took away my breath for the moment. If I （機の）カム to 十分な knowledge of anything at all, it would not be one life of the soul in Charlie Mears's 団体／死体, but half a dozen-half a dozen several and separate 存在s spent on blue water in the morning of the world!
Then I reviewed the 状況／情勢.
明白に if I used my knowledge I should stand alone and unapproachable until all men were as wise as myself. That would be something, but, manlike, I was ungrateful. It seemed 激しく 不公平な that Charlie's memory should fail me when I needed it most. 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs Above--I looked up at them through the 霧-smoke--did the Lords of Life and Death know what this meant to me? Nothing いっそう少なく than eternal fame of the best 肉親，親類d, that comes from One, and is 株d by one alone. I would be content--remembering Clive, I stood astounded at my own moderation--with the mere 権利 to tell one story, to work out one little 出資／貢献 to the light literature of the day. If Charlie were permitted 十分な recollection for one hour--for sixty short minutes--of 存在s that had 延長するd over a thousand years--I would forego all 利益（をあげる） and honour from all that I should make of his speech. I would take no 株 in the commotion that would follow throughout the particular corner of the earth that calls itself 'the world.' The thing should be put 前へ／外へ 不明な. Nay, I would make other men believe that they had written it. They would 雇う bull-hided self-advertising Englishmen to bellow it abroad. Preachers would 設立する a fresh 行為／行う of life upon it, 断言するing that it was new and that they had 解除するd the 恐れる of death from all mankind. Every Orientalist in Europe would patronise it discursively with Sanskrit and 棺／かげり texts. Terrible women would invent unclean variants of the men's belief for the elevation of their sisters. Churches and 宗教s would war over it. Between the あられ／賞賛するing and 再開するing of an omnibus I foresaw the scuffles that would arise の中で half a dozen denominations all professing 'the doctrine of the True Metempsychosis as 適用するd to the world and the New 時代'; and saw, too, the respectable English newspapers shying, like 脅すd 肉親，親類, over the beautiful 簡単 of the tale. The mind leaped 今後 a hundred--two hundred--a thousand years. I saw with 悲しみ that men would mutilate and garble the story; that 競争相手 screeds would turn it upside 負かす／撃墜する till, at last, the western world which 粘着するs to the dread of death more closely than the hope of life, would 始める，決める it aside as an 利益／興味ing superstition and 殺到 after some 約束 so long forgotten that it seemed altogether new. Upon this I changed the 条件 of the 取引 that I would make with the Lords of Life and Death. Only let me know, let me 令状, the story with sure knowledge that I wrote the truth, and I would 燃やす the manuscript as a solemn sacrifice. Five minutes after the last line was written I would destroy it all. But I must be 許すd to 令状 it with 絶対の certainty.
There was no answer. The 炎上ing colours of an 水槽 poster caught my 注目する，もくろむ, and I wondered whether it would be wise or 慎重な to 誘惑する Charlie into the 手渡すs of the professional mesmerist then, and whether, if he were under his 力／強力にする, he would speak of his past lives. If he did, and if people believed him...but Charlie would be 脅すd and flustered, or made conceited by the interviews. In either 事例／患者 he would begin to 嘘（をつく） through 恐れる or vanity. He was safest in my own 手渡すs.
'They are very funny fools, your English,' said a 発言する／表明する at my 肘, and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する I recognised a casual 知識, a young Bengali 法律 student, called Grish Chunder, whose father had sent him to England to become civilised. The old man was a retired native 公式の／役人, and on an income of five 続けざまに猛撃するs a month contrived to 許す his son two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year, and the run of his teeth in a city where he could pretend to be the cadet of a 王室の house, and tell stories of the 残虐な Indian bureaucrats who ground the 直面するs of the poor.
Grish Chunder was a young, fat, 十分な-団体／死体d Bengali, dressed with scrupulous care in frock coat, tall hat, light trousers, and tan gloves. But I had known him in the days when the 残虐な Indian 政府 paid for his university education, and be 与える／捧げるd cheap sedition to the Sachi Durpan, and intrigued with the wives of his fourteen-year-old schoolmates.
'That is very funny and very foolish,' he said, nodding at the poster. 'I am going 負かす／撃墜する to the Northbrook Club. Will you come too?'
I walked with him for some time. 'You are not 井戸／弁護士席,' he said. 'What is there on your mind? You do not talk.'
'Grish Chunder, you've been too 井戸／弁護士席 educated to believe in a God, 港／避難所't you?'
'Oah, yes, here! But when I go home I must conciliate popular superstition, and make 儀式s of purification, and my women will anoint idols.'
'And hang up tulsi and feast the purohit, and take you 支援する into caste again, and make a good khuttri of you again, you 前進するd Freethinker. And you'll eat desi food, and like it all, from the smell in the 中庭 to the 情熱 oil over you.'
'I shall very much like it, said Grish Chunder unguardedly. 'Once a Hindu--always a Hindu. But I like to know what the English think they know.'
'I'll tell you something that one Englishman knows. It's an old tale to you.'
I began to tell the story of Charlie in English; but Grish Chunder put a question in the vernacular, and the history went 今後 自然に in the tongue best ふさわしい for its telling. After all, it could never have been told in English. Grish Chunder heard me, nodding from time to time, and then （機の）カム up to my rooms, where I finished the tale.
'Beshak,' he said philosophically. 'Lekin darwaza 禁止（する）d hai. (Without 疑問; but the door is shut.) I have heard of this remembering of previous 存在s の中で my people. It is of course an old tale with us, but, to happen to an Englishman--a cow-fed Mlechh--an outcast. By Jove, that is most peculiar!'
'Outcast yourself, Grish Chunder! You eat cow-beef every day. Let's think the thing over. The boy remembers his incarnations.'
'Does he know that?' said Grish Chunder 静かに, swinging his 脚s as he sat on my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was speaking in his English now.
'He does not know anything. Would I speak to you if he did? Go on!'
'There is no going on at all. If you tell that to your friends they will say you are mad and put it in the papers. Suppose, now, you 起訴する for 名誉き損.'
'Let's leave that out of the question 完全に. Is there any chance of his 存在 made to speak?'
'There is a chance. Oah, yess! But if he spoke it would mean that all this world would end now--instanto--落ちる 負かす／撃墜する on your 長，率いる. These things are not 許すd, you know. As I said, the door is shut.'
'Not a ghost of a chance?'
'How can there be? You are a Christi-án, and it is forbidden to eat, in your 調書をとる／予約するs, of the Tree of Life, or else you would never die. How shall you all 恐れる death if you all know what your friend does not know that he knows? I am afraid to be kicked, but I am not afraid to die, because I know what I know. You are not afraid to be kicked, but you are afraid to die. If you were not, by God! you English would be all over the shop in an hour, upsetting the balances of 力／強力にする, and making commotions. It would not be good. But no 恐れる. He will remember a little and a little いっそう少なく, and he will call it dreams. Then he will forget altogether. When I passed my First Arts Examination in Calcutta that was all in the cram-調書をとる／予約する on Wordsworth. "追跡するing clouds of glory," you know.'
'This seems to be an exception to the 支配する.'
'There are no exceptions to 支配するs. Some are not so hard-looking as others, but they are all the same when you touch. If this friend of yours said so-and-so and so-and-so, 示すing that he remembered all his lost lives, or one piece of a lost life, he would not be in the bank another hour. He would be what you called 解雇（する） because he was mad, and they would send him to an 亡命 for lunatics. You can see that, my friend.'
'Of course I can, but I wasn't thinking of him. His 指名する need never appear in the story.'
'Ah! I see. That story will never be written. You can try.'
'I am going to.'
'For your own credit and for the sake of money, of course?'
'No. For the sake of 令状ing the story. On my honour that will be all.'
'Even then there is no chance. You cannot play with the gods. It is a very pretty story now. As they say, Let it go on that--I mean at that. Be quick; he will not last long.'
'How do you mean?'
'What I say. He has never, so far, thought about a woman.'
'Hasn't he, though!' I remembered some of Charlie's 信用／信任s.
'I mean no woman has thought about him. When that comes; bus--hogya-- all up! I know. There are millions of women here. Housemaids, for instance. They kiss you behind doors.'
I winced at the thought of my story 存在 廃虚d by a housemaid. And yet nothing was more probable.
Grish Chunder grinned.
'Yes--also pretty girls--cousins of his house, and perhaps not of his house. One kiss that he gives 支援する again and remembers will cure all this nonsense, or else--'
'Or else what? Remember he does not know that he knows.'
'I know that. Or else, if nothing happens he will become immersed in the 貿易（する） and the 財政上の 憶測 like the 残り／休憩（する）. It must be so. You can see that it must be so. But the woman will come first, I think.'
There was a 非難する at the door, and Charlie 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d in impetuously. He had been 解放（する）d from office, and by the look in his 注目する，もくろむs I could see that he had come over for a long talk; most probably with poems in his pockets. Charlie's poems were very 疲れた／うんざりしたing, but いつかs they led him to speak about the galley.
Grish Chunder looked at him 熱心に for a minute.
'I beg your 容赦,' Charlie said uneasily; 'I didn't know you had any one with you.'
'I am going,' said Grish Chunder.
He drew me into the ロビー as he 出発／死d.
'That is your man,' he said quickly. 'I tell you he will never speak all you wish. That is rot--bosh. But he would be most good to make to see things. Suppose now we pretend that it was only play'--I had never seen Grish Chunder so excited--'and 注ぐ the 署名／調印する-pool into his 手渡す. Eh, what do you think? I tell you that he could see anything that a man could see. Let me get the 署名／調印する and the camphor. He is a seer and he will tell us very many things.'
'He may be all you say, but I'm not going to 信用 him to your gods and devils.'
'It will not 傷つける him. He will only feel a little stupid and dull when he wakes up. You have seen boys look into the 署名／調印する-pool before.'
'That is the 推論する／理由 why I am not going to see it any more. You'd better go, Grish Chunder.'
He went, 主張するing far 負かす／撃墜する the staircase that it was throwing away my only chance of looking into the 未来.
This left me unmoved, for I was 関心d for the past, and no peering of hypnotised boys into mirrors and 署名／調印する-pools would help me to that. But I recognised Grish Chunder's point of 見解（をとる） and sympathised with it.
'What a big 黒人／ボイコット brute that was!' said Charlie, when I returned to him. '井戸／弁護士席, look here, I've just done a poem; did it instead of playing 支配s after lunch. May I read it?'
'Let me read it to myself.'
'Then you 行方不明になる the proper 表現. Besides, you always make my things sound as if the rhymes were all wrong.'
'Read it aloud, then. You're like the 残り／休憩（する） of em.
Charlie mouthed me his poem, and it was not much worse than the 普通の／平均（する） of his 詩（を作る）s. He had been reading his 調書をとる／予約するs faithfully, but he was not pleased when I told him that I preferred my Longfellow undiluted with Charlie.
Then we began to go through the MS. line by line, Charlie parrying every 反対 and 是正 with:
'Yes, that may be better, but you don't catch what I'm 運動ing at.'
Charlie was, in one way at least, very like one 肉親，親類d of poet.
There was a pencil scrawl at the 支援する of the paper, and 'What's that?' I said.
'Oh, that's not poetry at all. It's some rot I wrote last night before I went to bed, and it was too much bother to 追跡（する） for rhymes; so I made it a sort of blank 詩（を作る） instead.
Here is Charlie's 'blank 詩（を作る）':--
'We pulled for you when the 勝利，勝つd was against us and the sails were low.
Will you never let us go?
We ate bread and onions when you took towns, or ran 船内に quickly when you were beaten 支援する by the 敵.
The captains walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the deck in 好天 singing songs, but we were below.
We fainted with our chins on the oars and you did not see that we were idle for we still swung to and fro.
Will you never let us go?
The salt made the oar-扱うs like shark-肌; our 膝s were 削減（する） to the bone with salt 割れ目s; our hair was stuck to our foreheads; and our lips were 削減（する） to our gums, and you whipped us because we could not 列／漕ぐ／騒動.
Will you never let us go?
But in a little time we shall run out of the portholes as the water runs along the oar-blade, and though you tell the others to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 after us you will never catch us till you catch the oar-thresh and tie up the 勝利，勝つd in the belly of the sail. Aho!
Will you never let us go?'
'H'm. What's oar-thresh, Charlie?'
'The water washed up by the oars. That's the sort of song they might sing in the galley y' know. Aren't you ever going to finish that story and give me some of the 利益（をあげる）s?'
'It depends on yourself. If you had only told me more about your hero in the first instance it might have been finished by now. You're so 煙霧のかかった in your notions.'
'I only want to give you the general notion of it--the knocking about from place to place and the fighting and all that. Can't you fill in the 残り／休憩（する） yourself? Make the hero save a girl on a 著作権侵害者-galley and marry her or do something.'
'You're a really helpful 協力者. I suppose the hero went through some few adventures before he married.'
'井戸／弁護士席 then, make him a very artful card--a low sort of man--a sort of political man who went about making 条約s and breaking them--a 黒人／ボイコット-haired chap who hid behind the Mast when the fighting began.'
'But you said the other day that he was redhaired.'
'I couldn't have. Make him 黒人／ボイコット-haired of course. You've no imagination.'
Seeing that I had just discovered the entire 原則s upon which the half-memory 誤って called imagination is based, I felt する権利を与えるd to laugh, but forbore for the sake of the tale.
'You're 権利. You're the man with imagination. A 黒人／ボイコット-haired chap in a decked ship,' I said.
'No, an open ship--like a big boat.'
This was maddening.
'Your ship has been built and designed, の近くにd and decked in; you said so yourself,' I 抗議するd.
'No, no, not that ship. That was open or half-decked because--By Jove, you're 権利. You made me think of the hero as a red-haired chap. Of course if he were red, the ship would be an open one with painted sails.'
Surely, I thought, he would remember now that he had served in two galleys at least--in a three-decked Greek one under the 黒人／ボイコット-haired 'political man,' and again in a Viking's open sea-serpent under the man 'red as a red 耐える' who went to Markland. The devil 誘発するd me to speak.
'Why, "of course," Charlie?' said I.
'I don't know. Are you making fun of me?'
The 現在の was broken for the time 存在. I took up a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する and pretended to make many 入ること／参加（者）s in it.
'It's a 楽しみ to work with an imaginative chap like yourself,' I said, after a pause. 'The way that you've brought out the character of the hero is 簡単に wonderful.'
'Do you think so?' he answered, with a pleased 紅潮／摘発する. 'I often tell myself that there's more in me than my mo--than people think.'
'There's an enormous 量 in you.'
'Then, won't you let me send an essay on The Ways of Bank-Clerks to Tit-Bits, and get the guinea prize?'
'That wasn't 正確に／まさに what I meant, old fellow perhaps it would be better to wait a little and go ahead with the galley-story.'
'Ah, but I sha'n't get the credit of that. Tit-Bits would publish my 指名する and 演説（する）／住所 if I 勝利，勝つ. What are you grinning at? They would.'
'I know it. Suppose you go for a walk. I want to look through my 公式文書，認めるs about our story.'
Now this reprehensible 青年 who left me, a little 傷つける and put 支援する, might for aught he or I knew have been one of the 乗組員 of the Argo-- had been certainly slave or comrade to Thorfin Karlsefne. Therefore he was 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in guinea 競争s. Remembering what Grish Chunder had said I laughed aloud. The Lords of Life and Death would never 許す Charlie Mears to speak with 十分な knowledge of his pasts, and I must even piece out what he had told me with my own poor 発明s while Charlie wrote of the ways of bank-clerks.
I got together and placed on one とじ込み／提出する all my 公式文書，認めるs; and the 逮捕する result was not 元気づける. I read them a second time. There was nothing that might not have been 収集するd at second-手渡す from other people's 調書をとる／予約するs--except, perhaps, the story of the fight in the harbour. The adventures of a Viking had been written many times before; the history of a Greek galley-slave was no new thing, and though I wrote both, who could challenge or 確認する the 正確 of my 詳細（に述べる）s? I might 同様に tell a tale of two thousand years hence. The Lords of Life and Death were as cunning as Grish Chunder had hinted. They would 許す nothing to escape that might trouble or make 平易な the minds of men. Though I was 納得させるd of this, yet I could not leave the tale alone. Exaltation followed reaction, not once, but twenty times in the next few weeks. My moods 変化させるd with the March sunlight and 飛行機で行くing clouds. By night or in the beauty of a spring morning I perceived that I could 令状 that tale and 転換 continents その為に. In the wet 風の強い afternoons, I saw that the tale might indeed be written, but would be nothing more than a 偽のd, 誤った-varnished, sham-rusted piece of Wardour Street work in the end. Then I blessed Charlie in many ways-- though it was no fault of his. He seemed to be busy with prize 競争s, and I saw いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく of him as the weeks went by and the earth 割れ目d and grew 熟した to spring, and the buds swelled in their sheaths. He did not care to read or talk of what he had read, and there was a new （犯罪の）一味 of self-主張 in his 発言する／表明する. I hardly cared to remind him of the galley when we met; but Charlie alluded to it on every occasion, always as a story from which money was to be made.
'I think I deserve twenty-five per cent, don't I, at least?' he said, with beautiful frankness. 'I 供給（する）d all the ideas, didn't I?'
This greediness for silver was a new 味方する in his nature. I assumed that it had been developed in the City, where Charlie was 選ぶing up the curious nasal drawl of the underbred City man.
'When the thing's done we'll talk about it. I can't make anything of it at 現在の. Red-haired or 黒人／ボイコット-haired heroes are 平等に difficult.'
He was sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 星／主役にするing at the red coals. 'I can't understand what you find so difficult. It's all as （疑いを）晴らす as mud to me,' he replied. A jet of gas puffed out between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, took light, and whistled softly. 'Suppose we take the red-haired hero's adventures first, from the time that he （機の）カム south to my galley and 逮捕（する）d it and sailed to the Beaches.'
I knew better now than to interrupt Charlie. I was out of reach of pen and paper, and dared not move to get them lest I should break the 現在の. The gas jet puffed and whinnied, Charlie's 発言する／表明する dropped almost to a whisper, and he told a tale of the sailing of an open galley to Furdurstrandi, of sunsets on the open sea, seen under the curve of the one sail evening after evening when the galley's beak was notched into the centre of the 沈むing レコード, and 'we sailed by that for we had no other guide,' quoth Charlie. He spoke of a 上陸 on an island and 探検s in its 支持を得ようと努めるd, where the 乗組員 killed three men whom they 設立する asleep under the pines. Their ghosts, Charlie said, followed the galley, swimming and choking in the water, and the 乗組員 cast lots and threw one of their number overboard as a sacrifice to the strange gods whom they had 感情を害する／違反するd. Then they ate sea-少しのd when their 準備／条項s failed, and their 脚s swelled, and their leader, the red-haired man, killed two rowers who 反乱（を起こす）d, and after a year spent の中で the 支持を得ようと努めるd they 始める，決める sail for their own country, and a 勝利，勝つd that never failed carried them 支援する so 安全に that they all slept at night. This, and much more Charlie told. いつかs the 発言する／表明する fell so low that I could not catch the words, though every 神経 was on the 緊張する. He spoke of their leader, the red-haired man, as a pagan speaks of his God; for it was he who 元気づけるd them and slew them impartially as he thought best for their needs; and it was he who steered them for three days の中で floating ice, each floe （人が）群がるd with strange beasts that 'tried to sail with us,' said Charlie, 'and we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them 支援する with the 扱うs of the oars.'
The gas jet went out, a burnt coal gave way, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 settled with a tiny 衝突，墜落 to the 底（に届く） of the grate. Charlie 中止するd speaking, and I said no word.
'By Jove!' he said at last, shaking his 長，率いる. 'I've been 星／主役にするing at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 till I'm dizzy. What was I going to say?'
'Something about the galley-調書をとる／予約する.'
'I remember now. It's twenty-five per cent of the 利益（をあげる）s, isn't it?'
'It's anything you like when I've done the tale.'
'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be sure of that. I must go now. I've--I've an 任命.' And he left me.
Had not my 注目する，もくろむs been held I might have known that that broken muttering over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was the swan-song of Charlie Mears. But I thought it the 序幕 to fuller 発覚. At last and at last I should cheat the Lords of Life and Death!
When next Charlie （機の）カム to me I received him with rapture. He was nervous and embarrassed, but his 注目する，もくろむs were very 十分な of light, and his lips a little parted.
'I've done a poem,' he said; and then, quicklv: 'It's the best I've ever done. Read it.' He thrust it into my 手渡す and 退却／保養地d to the window.
I groaned inwardly. It would be the work of half an hour to criticise--that is to say, 賞賛する--the poem 十分に to please Charlie. Then I had good 推論する／理由 to groan, for Charlie, discarding his favourite centipede metres had 開始する，打ち上げるd into shorter and choppier 詩（を作る）, and 詩（を作る） with a 動機 at the 支援する of it. This is what I read:
'The day is most fair, the cheery 勝利，勝つd
Halloos behind the hill.
Where he bends the 支持を得ようと努めるd as seemeth good.
And the sapling to his will
暴動, O 勝利，勝つd; there is that in my 血
That would not have thee still!
'She gave me herself, O Earth, O Sky;
Gray sea, she is 地雷 alone!
Let the sullen 玉石s hear my cry.
And rejoice tho' they be but 石／投石する!
'地雷! I have won her, O good brown earth.
Make merry! 'Tis hard on Spring;
Make merry; my love is doubly 価値（がある）
All worship your fields can bring!
Let the hind that tills you feel my mirth
At the 早期に harrowing!'
'Yes, it's the 早期に harrowing, past a 疑問,' I said, with a dread at my heart. Charlie smiled, but did not answer.
'Red cloud of the sunset, tell it abroad;
I am 勝利者. 迎える／歓迎する me, O Sun.
支配的な master and 絶対の lord
Over the soul of one!'
'井戸／弁護士席?' said Charlie, looking over my shoulder.
I thought it far from 井戸／弁護士席, and very evil indeed, when he silently laid a photograph on the paper--the photograph of a girl with a curly 長，率いる and a foolish slack mouth.
'Isn't it--isn't it wonderful?' he whispered, pink to the tips of his ears, wrapped in the rosy mystery of first love. 'I didn't know; I didn't think--it （機の）カム like a thunderclap.'
'Yes. It comes like a thunderclap. Are you very happy, Charlie?'
'My God--she--she loves me!' He sat 負かす／撃墜する repeating the last words to himself. I looked at the hairless 直面する, the 狭くする shoulders already 屈服するd by desk-work,' and wondered when, where, and how he had loved in his past lives.
'What will your mother say?' I asked cheerfully.
'I don't care a damn what she says!'
At twenty the things for which one does not care a damn should, 適切に, be many, but one must not 含む mothers in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. I told him this gently; and he 述べるd Her, even as Adam must have 述べるd to the newly-指名するd beasts the glory and tenderness and beauty of Eve. Incidentally I learned that She was a tobacconist's assistant with a 証拠不十分 for pretty dress, and had told him four or five times already that She had never been kissed by a man before.
Charlie spoke on and on, and on; while I, separated from him by thousands of years, was considering the beginnings of things. Now I understood why the Lords of Life and Death shut the doors so carefully behind us. It is that we may not remember our first and most beautiful wooings. Were this not so, our world would be without inhabitants in a hundred years.
'Now, about that galley-story,' I said still more cheerfully, in a pause in the 急ぐ of the speech.
Charlie looked up as though he had been 攻撃する，衝突する. The galley--what galley? Good heavens, don't joke, man! This is serious! You don't know how serious it is!'
Grish Chunder was 権利. Charlie had tasted the love of woman that kills remembrance, and the finest story in the world would never be written.
THE autumn （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 新採用するs for the Old 連隊 had just been uncarted. As usual they were said to be the worst 草案 that had ever come from the Depôt. Mulvaney looked them over, grunted scornfully, and すぐに 報告（する）／憶測d himself very sick.
'Is it the 正規の／正選手 autumn fever?' said the doctor, who knew something of Terence's ways. Your 気温's normal.'
''Tis 病弱な hundred and thirty-seven rookies to the bad, sorr. I'm not very sick now, but I will be dead if these boys are thrown at me in my rejuced 条件. Doctor, dear, supposin' you was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of three コレラ （軍の）野営地，陣営s an'--'
'Go to hospital then, you old contriver,' said the doctor, laughing.
Terence bundled himself into a blue bedgown--Dinah Shadd was away …に出席するing to a major's lady, who preferred Dinah without a diploma to anybody else with a hundred,--put a 麻薬を吸う in his teeth, and paraded the hospital balcony, exhorting Ortheris to be a father to the new 新採用するs.
'They're mostly your own sort, little man,' he said, with a grin; 'the 最高の，を越す-spit av Whitechapel. I'll interogue them whin they're more like something they never will be,--an' that's a good honest 兵士 like me.'
Ortheris yapped indignantly. He knew 同様に as Terence what the coming work meant, and he thought Terence's 行為／行う mean. Then he strolled off to look at the new cattle, who were 星／主役にするing at the unfamiliar landscape with large 注目する，もくろむs, and asking if the 道具s were eagles and the pariah-dogs jackals.
'井戸／弁護士席, you are a 宗教上の 始める，決める of bean-直面するd beggars, you are,' he said genially to a knot in the barrack square. Then, running his 注目する，もくろむ over them,--'Fried fish an' whelks is about your sort. Blimy if they 港／避難所't sent some pink-注目する，もくろむd Jews too. You chap with the greasy 'ed, which o' the Solomons was 'your father, Moses?'
'My 指名する's Anderson,' said a 発言する／表明する sullenly.
'Oh, Samuelson! All 権利, Samuelson! An' 'ow many o' the likes o' you Sheenies are comin' to spoil B Company?'
There is no 軽蔑（する） so 完全にする as that of the old 兵士 for the new. It is 権利 that this 'should be so. A 新採用する must learn first that he is not a man but a thing, which in time, and by he mercy of Heaven, may develop into a 兵士 of the Queen if it takes care and …に出席するs to good advice. Ortheris's tunic was open, his cap over-topped one 注目する，もくろむ, and his 手渡すs were behind his 支援する as he walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, growing more conemptuous at each step. The 新採用するs did not dare to answer, for they were new boys in a strange school, who had called themselves 兵士s at the Depôt in comfortable England.
'Not a 選び出す／独身 pair o' shoulders in the whole lot. I've seen some bad 草案s in my time,--some bloomin' bad 草案s; but this 'ere 草案 （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s any' 草案 I've ever known. Jock, come an' look at these squidgy, ham-shanked beggars.'
Learoyd was walking across the square. He arrived slowly, circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the knot as a 鯨 circles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a shoal of small fry, said nothing, and went away whistling.
'Yes, you may 井戸／弁護士席 look sheepy,' Ortheris squeaked to the boys. 'It's the likes of you; breaks the 'earts of the likes of us. We've got to lick you into 形態／調整, and never a ha'penny extry do we get for so doin', and you ain't never 感謝する neither. Don't you go thinkin' it's the 陸軍大佐 nor yet the company orf'cer that makes you. It's us, you Johnnie Raws--you Johnnie bloomin' Raws!'
A company officer had come up unperceived behind Ortheris at the end of this oration. 'You may be 権利, Ortheris,' he said 静かに, 'but I shouldn't shout it.' The 新採用するs grinned as Ortheris saluted and 崩壊（する）d.
Some days afterwards I was 特権d to look over the new （製品，工事材料の）一回分, and they were everything that Ortheris had said, and more. B Company had been 荒廃させるd by forty or fifty of them; and B Company's 演習 on parade was a sight to shudder at. Ortheris asked them lovingly whether they had not been sent out by mistake, and whether they had not better 地位，任命する themselves 支援する to their friends. Learoyd thrashed them methodically one by one, without haste but without slovenliness; and the older 兵士s took the 残余s from Learoyd and went over them in their own fashion. Mulvaney stayed in hospital, and grinned from the balcony when Ortheris called him a shirker and other worse 指名するs.
'By the grace av God we'll brew men av them yet,' Terence said one day. 'Be vartuous an' parsevere, me son. There's the makin's av 陸軍大佐s in that 暴徒 if we only go 深い enough--wid a belt.'
'We!' Ortheris replied, dancing with 激怒（する）. 'I just love you and your "we's." 'Ere's B Company drillin' like a drunk 民兵 reg'ment.'
'So I've been 公式に acquent,' was the answer from on high; 'but I'm too sick this tide to make 確かな .'
'An' you, you fat H'irishman, sniftin' an' shirkin' up there の中で the arrerroot an the sago!'
'An' the port ワイン,--you've forgot the port ワイン, Orth'ris: 'Tis 非，不，無 so bad.' Terence smacked his lips provokingly.
'And we're wore off' our feet with these 'ere--kangaroos. Come out o' that, an' earn your 支払う／賃金. Come on 負かす／撃墜する outer that, an' do somethin', 'stead o' grinnin' up there like a Jew monkey, you frowsy--'eaded Fenian!'
'When I'm better av my さまざまな （民事の）告訴s I'll have a little 私的な talkin' wid you. In the 一方／合間,--duck!'
Terence flung an empty 薬／医学 瓶／封じ込める at Ortheris's 長，率いる and dropped into a long 議長，司会を務める, and Ortheris （機の）カム to tell me his opinion of Mulvaney three times over,--each time 完全に 変化させるing all the words.
'There'll be a 粉砕する one o' these days,' he 結論するd. '井戸／弁護士席, it's 非，不，無 o' my fault, but it's 'ard on B Company.'
It was very hard on B Company, for twenty seasoned men cannot 押し進める twice that number of fools into their places and keep their own places at the same time. The 新採用するs should have been more 平等に 分配するd through the 連隊, but it seemed good to the 陸軍大佐 to 集まり them in a company where there was a fair 割合 of old 兵士s. He 設立する his reward 早期に one morning when the 大隊 was 前進するing by companies in echelon from the 権利. The order was given to form company squares, which are compact little bricks of men very unpleasant for a line of 非難する cavalry to を取り引きする. B Company was on the left 側面に位置する, and had ample time to know what was going on. For that 推論する／理由, 推定では, it gathered itself into a thing like a decayed aloe-clump, the 銃剣 pointing anywhere in general and nowhere in particular; and in that clump, roundel, or 暴徒, it stayed till the dust had gone 負かす／撃墜する and the 陸軍大佐 could see and speak. He did both, and the speaking part was 認める by the 連隊 to be the finest thing that the 'old man' had ever risen to since one delightful day at a sham-fight, when a cavalry 分割 had occasion to walk over his line of skirmishers. He said, almost weeping, that he had given no order for 決起大会／結集させるing groups, and that he preferred to see a little dressing の中で the men occasionally. He then apologised for having mistaken B Company for men. He said that they were but weak little children, and that since he could not 申し込む／申し出 them each a perambulator and a nursemaid (this may sound comic to read, but B Company heard it by word of mouth and winced) perhaps the best thing for them to do would be to go 支援する to squad-演習. To that end he 提案するd sending them, out of their turn, to 守備隊 義務 in Fort Amara, five miles away,--D Company were next for this detestable 義務 and nearly 元気づけるd the 陸軍大佐. There he devoutly hoped that their own subalterns would 演習 them to death, as they were of no use in their 現在の life.
It was an exceedingly painful scene, and I made haste to be 近づく B Company 兵舎 when parade was 解任するd and the men were 解放する／自由な to talk. There was no talking at first, because each old 兵士 took a new 草案 and kicked him very 厳しく. The 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers had neither 注目する，もくろむs nor ears for these 事故s. They left the 兵舎 to themselves, and Ortheris 改善するd the occasion by a speech. I did not hear that speech, but fragments of it were 引用するd for weeks afterwards. It covered the birth, 血統／生まれ, and education of every man in the company by 指名する: it gave a 完全にする account of Fort Amara from a sanitary and social point of 見解（をとる）; and it 負傷させる up with an abstract of the whole 義務 of a 兵士, each 新採用する his use in life, and Ortheris's 見解（をとる）s on the use and 運命／宿命 of the 新採用するs of B Company.
'You can't 演習, you can't walk, you can't shoot,--you,--you awful rookies! Wot's the good of you? You eats and you sleeps, and you eats, and you goes to the doctor for 薬／医学 when your innards is out o' order for all the world as if you was bloomin' generals. An' now you've topped it all, you bats'-注目する，もくろむd beggars, with getting us druv out to that stinkin' Fort 'Ammerer. We'll fort you when we get out there; yes, an' we'll 'ammer you too. Don't you think you've come into the H'army to drink Heno, an' club your comp'ny, an' 嘘（をつく） on your cots an' scratch your fat 長，率いるs. You can do that at 'ome sellin' matches, which is all you're fit for, you keb-huntin', penny-toy, bootlace, baggage- tout, 'orse-'oldin', 挟む-支援するd se-werssl, you.' I've spoke you as fair as I know 'ow, and you give good 'eed, '原因（となる） if Mulvaney stops skrimshanking--gets out o' 'orspital--when we're in the Fort, I lay your lives will be trouble to you.'
That was Ortheris's peroration, and it 原因（となる）d B Company to be christened the Boot-黒人／ボイコット 旅団. With this 不名誉 on their slack shoulders they went to 守備隊 義務 at Fort Amara with their officers, who were under 指示／教授／教育s to 新たな展開 their little tails. The army, unlike every other profession, cannot be taught through shilling 調書をとる／予約するs. First a man must 苦しむ, then he must learn his work, and the self-尊敬（する）・点 that that knowledge brings. The learning is hard, in a land where the army is not a red thing that walks 負かす／撃墜する the street to be looked at, but a living tramping reality that may be needed at the shortest notice, when there is no time to say, 'Hadn't you better?' and 'Won't you please?'
The company officers divided themselves into three. When Brander the captain was 疲れた／うんざりしたd, he gave over to Maydew, and when Maydew was hoarse he ordered the junior subaltern Ouless to bucket the men through squad and company 演習, till Brander could go on again. Out of parade hours the old 兵士s spoke to the 新採用するs as old 兵士s will, and between the four 軍隊s at work on them, the new 草案 began to stand on their feet and feel that they belonged to a good and honourable service. This was 証明するd by their once or twice resenting Ortheris's technical lectures.
'減少（する） it now, lad,' said Learoyd, coming to the 救助（する）. 'Th' pups are biting 支援する. They're 非，不，無 so rotten as we looked for.'
'売春婦! Yes. You think yourself 兵士s now, '原因（となる） you don't 落ちる over each other on p'rade, don't you? You think '原因（となる） the dirt don't cake off you week's end to week's end that you're clean men. You think '原因（となる） you can 解雇する／砲火／射撃 your ライフル銃／探して盗む without more nor shuttin' both 注目する，もくろむs, you're something to fight, don't you? You'll know later on,' said Ortheris to the barrack-room 一般に. 'Not but what you're a little better than you was,' he 追加するd, with a gracious wave of his cutty.
It was in this 移行-行う／開催する／段階 that I （機の）カム across the new 草案 once more. Their officers, in the zeal of 青年 forgetting that the old 兵士s who 強化するd the sections must 苦しむ 平等に with the raw 構成要素 under 大打撃を与えるing, had made all a little stale and unhandy with continuous 演習 in the square, instead of marching the men into the open and 供給（する）ing them with 小競り合いing 演習. The month of 守備隊- 義務 in the Fort was nearly at an end, and B Company were やめる fit for a self-尊敬（する）・点ing 連隊 to 演習 with. They had no style or spring,--that would come in time,--but so far as they went they were passable. I met Maydew one day and 問い合わせd after their health. He told me that young Ouless was putting a polish on a half-company of them in the 広大な／多数の／重要な square by the east bastion of the Fort that afternoon. Because the day was Saturday I went off to taste the 十分な beauty of leisure in watching another man hard at work.
The fat forty-続けざまに猛撃する muzzle-loaders on the east bastion made a very comfortable 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. You could sprawl 十分な length on the アイロンをかける warmed by the afternoon sun to 血 heat, and 命令（する） an 平易な 見解（をとる） of the parade-ground which lay between the 砕く-magazine and the curtain of the bastion.
I saw a half-company called over and told off for 演習, saw Ouless come from his ４半期/4分の1s, tugging at his gloves, and heard the first 'Shun! that locks the 階級s and shows that work has begun. Then I went off on my own thoughts; the squeaking of the boots and the 動揺させる of the ライフル銃／探して盗むs making a good accompaniment, and the line of red coats and 黒人／ボイコット trousers a suitable 支援する-ground to them all. They 関心d the 形式 of a 領土の army for India,--an army of 特に paid men enlisted for twelve years' service in Her Majesty's Indian 所有／入手s, with the 選択 of 延長するing on 医療の 証明書s for another five and the certainty of a 年金 at the end. They would be such an army as the world had never seen,--one hundred thousand trained men 製図／抽選 毎年 five, no, fifteen thousand men from England, making India their home, and 許すd to marry in 推論する／理由. Yes, I thought, watching the line 転換 to and fro, break and re-form, we would buy 支援する Cashmere from the drunken imbecile who was turning it into a hell, and there we would 工場／植物 our much-married 連隊s,--the men who had served ten years of their time,--and there they should 産む／飼育する us white 兵士s, and perhaps a second fighting-line of Eurasians. At all events Cashmere was the only place in India that the Englishman could colonise, and if we had foothold there we could, . . Oh, it was a beautiful dream! I left that 領土の army swelled to a ４半期/4分の1 of a million men far behind, swept on as far as an 独立した・無所属 India, 雇うing 軍艦s from the mother-country, guarding Aden on the one 味方する and Singapore on the other, 支払う／賃金ing 利益／興味 on her 貸付金s with beautiful regularity, but borrowing no men from beyond her own 国境s--a colonised, 製造業の India with a 永久の 黒字／過剰 and her own 旗. I had just 任命する／導入するd myself as Viceroy, and by virtue of my office had shipped four million sturdy thrifty natives to the Malayan 群島, where 労働 is always 手配中の，お尋ね者 and the Chinese 注ぐ in too quickly, when I became aware that things were not going 滑らかに with the half-company. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much shuffling and 転換ing and 'as you wereing.' The 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers were snapping at the men, and I fancied Ouless 支援するd one of his orders with an 誓い. He was in no position to do this, because he was a junior who had not yet learned to pitch his word of 命令（する） in the same 重要な twice running. いつかs he squeaked, and いつかs he grunted; and a （疑いを）晴らす 十分な 発言する／表明する with a （犯罪の）一味 in it has more to do with 演習 than people think. He was nervous both on parade and in mess, because he was unproven and knew it. One of his majors had said in his 審理，公聴会, 'Ouless has a 肌 or two to slough yet, and he hasn't the sense to be aware of it.' That 発言／述べる had 突き破るd in Ouless's mind and 原因（となる）d him to think about himself in little things, which is not the best training for a young man. He tried to be cordial at mess, and became overeffusive. Then he tried to stand on his dignity, and appeared sulky and boorish. He was only 追跡（する）ing for the just medium and the proper 公式文書，認める, and had 設立する neither because he had never 直面するd himself in a big thing. With his men he was as ill at 緩和する as he was with his mess, and his 発言する／表明する betrayed him. I heard two orders and then:--'Sergeant, what is that 後部-階級 man doing, damn him?' That was 十分に bad. A company officer ought not to ask sergeants for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. He 命令（する）s, and 命令（する）s are not held by 企業連合（する）s.
It was too dusty to see the 演習 正確に, but I could hear the excited little 発言する／表明する pitching from octave to octave, and the uneasy ripple of badgered or bad-tempered とじ込み／提出するs running 負かす／撃墜する the 階級s. Ouless had come on parade as sick of his 義務 as were the men of theirs. The hot sun had told on everybody's temper, but most of all on the youngest man's. He had evidently lost his self-支配（する）／統制する, and not 所有するing the 神経 or the knowledge to break off till he had 回復するd it again, was making bad worse by ill-language.
The men 転換d their ground and （機の）カム の近くに under the gun I was lying on. They were wheeling ４半期/4分の1-権利 and they did it very 不正に, in the natural hope of 審理，公聴会 Ouless 断言する again. He could have taught them nothing new, but they enjoyed the 展示. Instead of 断言するing Ouless lost his 長，率いる 完全に, and struck out nervously at the wheeling 側面に位置する-man with a little Malacca riding-茎 that he held in his 手渡す for a pointer. The 茎 was topped with thin silver over lacquer, and the silver had worn through in one place, leaving a triangular flap sticking up. I had just time to see that Ouless had thrown away his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 by striking a 兵士, when I heard the 引き裂く of cloth and a piece of gray shirt showed under the torn scarlet on the man's shoulder. It had been the merest nervous flick of an exasperated boy, but やめる enough to 没収される his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, since it had been dealt in 怒り／怒る to a volunteer and no 圧力（をかける）d man, who could not under the 支配するs of the service reply. The 影響 of it, thanks to the natural depravity of things, was as though Ouless had 削減（する） the man's coat off his 支援する. Knowing the new 草案 by 評判, I was 公正に／かなり 確かな that every one of them would 断言する with many 誓いs that Ouless had 現実に thrashed the man. In that 事例／患者 Ouless would do 井戸／弁護士席 to pack his trunk. His career as a servant of the Queen in any capacity was ended. The wheel continued, and the men 停止（させる）d and dressed すぐに opposite my 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. Ouless's 直面する was perfectly 無血の. The 側面に位置するing man was a dark red, and I could see his lips moving in wicked words. He was Ortheris! After seven years' service and three メダルs, he had been struck by a boy younger than himself! その上の, he was my friend and a good man, a 証明するd man, and an Englishman. The shame of the thing made me as hot as it made Ouless 冷淡な, and if Ortheris had slipped in a cartridge and （疑いを）晴らすd the account at once I should have rejoiced. The fact that Ortheris, of all men, had been struck, 証明するd, that the boy could not have known whom he was hitting; but he should have remembered that he was no longer a boy. And then I was sorry for him, and then I was angry again, and Ortheris 星／主役にするd in 前線 of him and grew redder and redder.
The 演習 停止（させる）d for a moment. No one knew why, for not three men could have seen the 侮辱, the wheel 存在 end-on to Ouless at the time. Then, led, I conceived, by the 手渡す of 運命／宿命, Brander, the captain, crossed the 演習-ground, and his 注目する，もくろむ was caught by not more than a square foot of gray shirt over a shoulder-blade that should have been covered by 井戸／弁護士席-fitting tunic.
'Heavens and earth!' he said, crossing in three strides. 'Do you let your men come on parade in rags, sir? What's that scarecrow doing here? 落ちる out, that 側面に位置する-man. What do you mean by--You, Ortheris! of all men. What the ジュース do you mean?'
'Beg y' 容赦, sir,' said Ortheris. 'I scratched it against the guard-gate running up to parade.'
'Scratched it! Ripped it up, you mean. It's half off your 支援する.'
'It was a little 涙／ほころび at first, sir, but in portin' 武器 it got stretched, sir, an'--an' I can't look be'ind me. I felt it givin', sir.'
'Hm! ' said Brander. 'I should think you did feel it give. I thought it was one of the new 草案. You've a good pair of shoulders. Go on!'
He turned to go. Ouless stepped after him, very white, and said something in a low 発言する／表明する.
'Hey, what? What? Ortheris,' the 発言する／表明する dropped. I saw Ortheris salute, say something, and stand at attention.
'解任する,' said Brander curtly. The men were 解任するd. 'I can't make this out. You say--?' he nodded at Ouless, who said something again. Ortheris stood still, the torn flap of his tunic 落ちるing nearly to his waist-belt. He had, as Brander said, a good pair of shoulders, and prided himself on the fit of his tunic.
'Beg y' 容赦, sir,' I heard him say, 'but I think 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ouless has been in the sun too long. He don't やめる remember things, sir. I come on p'rade with a bit of a 引き裂く, and it spread, sir, through portin' 武器, as I 'ave said, sir.'
Brander looked from one 直面する to the other and I suppose drew his own 結論s, for he told Ortheris to go with the other men who were flocking 支援する to 兵舎. Then he spoke to Ouless and went away, leaving the boy in the middle of the parade-ground fumbling with his sword-knot.
He looked up, saw me lying on the gun, and （機の）カム to me biting the 支援する of his gloved forefinger, so 完全に thrown off his balance that he had not sense enough to keep his trouble to himself.
'I say, you saw that, I suppose?' He jerked his 長，率いる 支援する to the square, where the dust left by the 出発／死ing men was settling 負かす／撃墜する in white circles.
'I did,' I answered, for I was not feeling polite.
'What the devil ought I to do?' He bit his finger again. 'I told Brander what I had done. I 攻撃する，衝突する him.'
'I'm perfectly aware of that,' I said, 'and I don't suppose Ortheris has forgotten it already.'
'Ye--es; but I'm dashed if I know what I せねばならない do. 交流 into another company, I suppose. I can't ask the man to 交流, I suppose. Hey?'
The suggestion showed the glimmerings of proper sense, but he should not have come to me or any one else for help. It was his own 事件／事情／状勢, and I told him so. He seemed unconvinced, and began to talk of the 可能性s of 存在 cashiered. At this point the spirit moved me, on に代わって of the unavenged Ortheris, to paint him a beautiful picture of his insignificance in the 計画／陰謀 of 創造. He had a papa and a mamma seven thousand miles away, and perhaps some friends. They would feel his 不名誉, but no one else would care a, penny. He would be only 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ouless of the Old 連隊 解任するd the Queen's service for 行為／行う unbecoming an officer and a gentleman. The 指揮官-in-長，指導者, who would 確認する the orders of the 法廷，裁判所-戦争の, would not know who he was; his mess would not speak of him; he would return to Bombay, if he had money enough to go home, more alone than when he had come out. Finally,--I 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the sketch with precision,-- he was only one tiny dab of red in the 広大な gray field of the Indian Empire. He must work this 危機 out alone, and no one could help him, and no one cared--(this was untrue, because I cared immensely; he had spoken the truth to Brander on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す)--whether he pulled through it or did not pull through it. At last his 直面する 始める，決める and his 人物／姿／数字 強化するd.
'Thanks, that's やめる enough. I don't want to hear any more,' he said in a 乾燥した，日照りの grating 発言する／表明する, and went to his own ４半期/4分の1s.
Brander spoke to me afterwards and asked me some absurd question-- whether I had seen Ouless 削減（する） the coat off Ortheris's 支援する. I knew that jagged sliver of silver would do its work 井戸／弁護士席, but I contrived to impress on Brander the completeness, the wonderful completeness, of my disassociation from that 演習. I began to tell him all about my dreams for the new 領土の army in India, and he left me.
I could not see Ortheris for some days, but I learnt that when he returned to his fellows he had told the story of the blow in vivid language. Samuelson, the Jew, then 主張するd that it was not good enough to live in a 連隊 where you were 演習d off your feet and knocked about like a dog. The 発言／述べる was a perfectly innocent one, and 正確に／まさに 一致するd with Ortheris's 表明するd opinions. Yet Ortheris had called Samuelson an unmentionable Jew, had （刑事）被告 him of kicking women on the 長，率いる in London, and howling under the cat, had hustled him, as a bantam hustles a barn-door cock, from one end of the barrack-room to the other, and finally had heaved every 選び出す／独身 article of Samuelson's valise and bedding-roll into the verandah and the outer dirt, kicking Samuelson every time that the bewildered creature stooped to 選ぶ anything up. My informant could not account for this inconsistency, but it seemed to me that Ortheris was working off his temper.
Mulvaney had heard the story in hospital. First his 直面する clouded, then he spat, and then laughed. I 示唆するd that he had better return to active 義務, but he saw it in another light, and told me that Ortheris was やめる 有能な of looking after himself and his own 事件／事情／状勢s. 'An' if I did come out,' said Terence, 'like as not I would be catchin' young Ouless by the scruff av his trousies an' makin' an example av him before the men. Whin Dinah （機の）カム 支援する I would be under 法廷，裁判所- 戦争の, an' all for the sake av a little bit av a bhoy that'll make an orf'cer yet. What's he goin' to do, sorr, do ye know?'
'Which?' said I.
'Ouless, av course. I've no 恐れる for the man. Begad, tho', if ut had come to me--but ut could not have so come--I'd ha' made him 削減（する） his 知恵-teeth on his own sword-hilt.'
'I don't think he knows himself what he means to do,' I said.
'I should not wonder,' said Terence. 'There's a dale av thinkin' before a young man whin he's done wrong an' knows ut, an' is studyin' how to put ut 権利. Give the word from me to our little man there, that if he had ha' told on his shuperior orf'cer I'd ha' come out to Fort Amara to kick him into the Fort 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, an' that's a forty-fut 減少（する）.'
Ortheris was not in good 条件 to talk to. He wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する with Learoyd brooding, so far as I could see, over his lost honour, and using, as I could hear, incendiary language. Learoyd would nod and spit and smoke and nod again, and he must have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to Ortheris--almost as 広大な／多数の／重要な a 慰安 as Samuelson, whom Ortheris いじめ（る）d disgracefully. If the Jew opened his mouth in the most casual 発言／述べる Ortheris would 急落（する），激減（する） 負かす／撃墜する it with all 武器 and accoutrements, while the barrack-room 星／主役にするd and wondered.
Ouless had retired into himself to meditate. I saw him now and again, and he 避けるd me because I had 証言，証人／目撃するd his shame and spoken my mind on it. He seemed dull and moody, and 設立する his half-company anything but pleasant to 演習. The men did their work and gave him very little trouble, but just when they should have been feeling their feet, and showing that they felt them by spring and swing and snap, the elasticity died out, and it was only 演習ing with war-game 封鎖するs. There is a beautiful little ripple in a 井戸／弁護士席-made line of men, 正確に／まさに like the play of a perfectly-tempered sword. Ouless's half-company moved as a broom-stick moves, and would have broken as easily.
I was 推測するing whether Ouless had sent money to Ortheris, which would have been bad, or had apologised to him in 私的な, which would have been worse, or had decided to let the whole 事件／事情／状勢 slide, which would have been worst of all, when orders （機の）カム to me to leave the 駅／配置する for a while. I had not spoken 直接／まっすぐに to Ortheris, for his honour was not my honour, and he was its only 後見人, and he would not say anything except bad words.
I went away, and from time to time thought a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of that subaltern and that 私的な in Fort Amara, and wondered what would be the upshot of everything.
When I returned it was 早期に spring. B Company had been 転換d from the Fort to 正規の／正選手 義務 in 野営地／宿舎s, the roses were getting ready to bud on the 商店街, and the 連隊, which had been at a （軍の）野営地，陣営 of 演習 の中で other things, was going through its spring musketry- course under an adjutant who had a notion that its 狙撃 普通の／平均（する） was low. He had stirred up the company officers and they had bought extra 弾薬／武器 for their men--the 政府 allowance is just 十分な to foul the ライフル銃／探して盗むing--and E Company, which counted many marksmen, was vapouring and 申し込む／申し出ing to challenge all the other companies, and the third-class 発射s were very sorry that they had ever been born, and all the subalterns were a rich 熟した saddle-colour from sitting at the butts six and eight hours a day.
I went off to the butts after breakfast very 十分な of curiosity to see how the new 草案 had come 今後. Ouless was there with his men by the bald hillock that 示すs the six hundred yards' 範囲, and the men were in gray-green khaki, that shows the best points of a 兵士 and shades off into every background he may stand against. Before I was in 審理，公聴会 distance I could see, as they sprawled on the dusty grass, or stood up and shook themselves, that they were men made over again-- wearing their helmets with the cock of self-所有／入手, swinging easily, and jumping to the word of 命令（する）. Coming nearer, I heard Ouless whistling Ballyhooley between his teeth as he looked 負かす／撃墜する the 範囲 with his binoculars, and the 支援する of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ouless was the 支援する of a 解放する／自由な man and an officer. He nodded as I （機の）カム up, and I heard him fling an order to a 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer in a sure and 確かな 発言する／表明する. The 旗 ran up from the 的, and Ortheris threw himself 負かす／撃墜する on his stomach to put in his ten 発射s. He winked at me over the breech-封鎖する as he settled himself, with the 空気／公表する of a man who has to go through tricks for the 利益 of children.
'Watch, you men,' said Ouless to the squad behind. 'He's half your 負わせる, Brannigan, but he isn't afraid of his ライフル銃／探して盗む.'
Ortheris had his little affectations and pet ways as the 残り／休憩（する） of us have. He 重さを計るd his ライフル銃／探して盗む, gave it a little kick-up, cuddled 負かす／撃墜する again, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d across the ground that was beginning to dance in the sun-heat.
'行方不明になる!' said a man behind.
'Too much bloomin' background in 前線,' Ortheris muttered.
'I should 許す two feet for refraction,' said Ouless.
Ortheris 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again, made his outer, crept in, 設立する the bull and stayed there; the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer pricking off the 発射s.
'Can't make out 'ow I 行方不明になるd that first,' he said, rising, and stepping 支援する to my 味方する, as Learoyd took his place.
'Is it company practice?' I asked.
'No. Only just knockin' about. Ouless, 'e's givin' ten rupees for second-class 発射s. I'm outer it, of course, but I come on to show 'em the proper style o' doin' things. Jock looks like a sea-lion at the Brighton 水槽 sprawlin' an' crawlin' 負かす／撃墜する there, don't 'e? Gawd, what a butt this end of 'im would make.'
'B Company has come up very 井戸／弁護士席,' I said.
'They '広告 to. They're 非，不，無 so dusty now, are they? Samuelson even, 'e can shoot いつかs. We're gettin' on 同様に as can be 推定する／予想するd, thank you.'
'How do you get on with--?'
'Oh, 'im! First-率! Theres nothin' wrong with 'im.'
'Was it all settled then?'
''Asn't Terence told you? I should say it was. 'E's a gentleman, 'e is.'
'Let's hear,' I said.
Ortheris twinkled all over, tucked his ライフル銃／探して盗む across his 膝s and repeated, ''E's a gentleman. 'E's an officer too. You saw all that mess in Fort 'Ammerer. 'Twasn't 非，不，無 o' my fault, as you can guess. Only some goat in the 演習 裁判官d it was be'aviour or something to play the fool on p'rade. That's why we 演習d so bad. When 'e 'it me, I was so took aback I couldn't do nothing, an' when I wished for to knock 'im 負かす／撃墜する the wheel '広告 gone on, an' I was facin' you there lyin' on the guns. After the captain had come up an' was raggin' me about my tunic bein' tore, I saw the young beggar's 注目する，もくろむ, an' 'fore I could 'elp myself I begun to 嘘（をつく） like a good 'un. You 'eard that? It was やめる instinkive, but, my! I was in a lather. Then he said to the captain, "I struck 'im!" sez 'e, an' I 'eard Brander whistle, an' then I come out with a new 始める，決める o' lies all about portin' 武器 an' 'ow the 引き裂く growed, same as you 'eard. I done that too before I knew where I was. Then I give Samuelson what-for in barricks when he was 解任するd. You should ha' seen 'is 道具 by the time I'd finished with it. It was all over the bloomin' Fort! Then me an' Jock went off to Mulvaney in 'orspital, five-mile walk, an' I was hoppin' mad. Ouless, 'e knowed it was 法廷，裁判所-戦争の for me if I 'it 'im 支援する--'e must ha' knowed. 井戸／弁護士席, I sez to Terence, whisperin' under the 'orspital balcony--"Terence," sez I, "what in 'ell am I to do?" I told 'im all about the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 same as you saw. Terence 'e whistles like a bloomin' old bullfinch up there in 'orspital, an' 'e sez, "You ain't to 非難する," sez 'e. "'Strewth," sez I, "d'you suppose I've come 'ere five mile in the sun to take 非難する?" I sez. "I want that young beggar's hide took off. I ain't a bloomin' conscrip'," I sez. "I'm a 私的な servin' of the Queen, an' as good a man as 'e is," I sez, "for all 'is （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 an' 'is 空気／公表するs an' 'is money," sez I'
'What a fool you were,' I interrupted. Ortheris, 存在 neither a menial nor an American, but a 解放する／自由な man, had no excuse for yelping.
'That's 正確に／まさに what Terence said. I wonder you 始める，決める it the same way so pat if 'e 'asn't been talkin' to you. 'E sez to me--"You せねばならない 'ave more sense," 'e sez, "at your time of life. What 異なる do it make to you," 'e sez, "whether 'e 'as a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 or no （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限? That's 非，不，無 o' your 事件／事情／状勢. It's between man an' man," 'e sez, "if 'e 'eld a general's （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. Moreover," 'e sez, "you don't look 'andsome 'oppin' about on your 'ind 脚s like that. Take him away, Jock." Then 'e went inside, an' that's all I got outer Terence. Jock, 'e sez as slow as a march in slow time,--"Stanley," 'e sez, "that young beggar didn't go for to 'it you." "I don't give a damn whether 'e did or 'e didn't. 'It me 'e did," I sez. "Then you've only got to 報告（する）／憶測 to Brander," sez Jock. "What d'yer take me for?" I sez, as I was so mad I nearly 'it Jock. An' he got me by the neck an' 押すd my 'ead into a bucket o' water in the cook-'ouse an' then we went 支援する to the Fort, an' I give Samuelson a little more trouble with 'is 道具. 'E sez to me, "I 港／避難所't been strook without 'ittin' 支援する." "井戸／弁護士席, you're goin' to be now," I sez, an' I give 'im one or two for 'isself, an' arxed 'im very polite to 'it 支援する, but he didn't. I'd ha' killed 'im if 'e '広告. That done me a lot o' good.
'Ouless 'e didn't make no show for some days,--not till after you was gone; an' I was feelin' sick an' 哀れな, an' didn't know what I 手配中の，お尋ね者, 'cept to 黒人／ボイコット his little 注目する，もくろむs good. I 'oped 'e might send me some money for my tunic. Then I'd ha' had it out with him on p'rade and took my chance. Terence was in 'orspital still, you see, an' 'e wouldn't give me no advice.
'The day after you left, Ouless come across me carrying a bucket on 疲労，（軍の）雑役, an' 'e sez to me very 静かに, "Ortheris, you've got to come out shootin' with me," 'e sez. I felt like to bunging the bucket in 'is 注目する，もくろむ, but I didn't. I got ready to go instead. Oh, 'es a gentleman! We went out together, neither sayin' nothin' to the other till we was 井戸／弁護士席 out into the ジャングル beyond the river with 'igh grass all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,-- pretty 近づく that place where I went off my 'ead with you. Then 'e puts his gun 負かす／撃墜する an' sez very 静かに: "Ortheris, I strook you on p'rade," 'e sez. "Yes, sir," sez I, "you did." "I've been 熟考する／考慮するing it out by myself," 'e sez. "Oh, you 'ave, 'ave you?" sez I to myself, "an' a nice time you've been about it, you bun-直面するd little beggar." "Yes, sir," sez I. "What made you 審査する me?" 'e sez. "I don't know," I sez, an' no more I did, nor do. "I can't ask you to 交流," 'e sez. "An' I don't want to 交流 myself," sez 'e. "What's comin' now?" I thinks to myself. "Yes, sir," sez I. He looks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 'igh grass all about, an' 'e sez to himself more than to me,--"I've got to go through it alone, by myself!" 'E looked so queer for a minute that, s'elp me, I thought the little beggar was going to pray. Then he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again an' 'e sez, "What do you think yourself? 'e sez. "I don't やめる see what you mean, sir," I sez. "What would you like?" 'e sez. An' I thought for a minute 'e was goin' to give me money, but 'e run 'is 'and up to the 最高の，を越す-button of 'is shootin' coat an' loosed it. "Thank you, sir," I sez. "I'd like that very 井戸／弁護士席," I sez, an' both our coats was off an' put 負かす／撃墜する.'
'Hooray!' I shouted incautiously.
'Don't make a noise on the butts,' said Ouless from the 狙撃- place. 'It puts the men off.'
I apologised, and Ortheris went on.
'Our coats was off, an' 'e sez, "Are you ready?" sez 'e. "Come on then." I come on, a bit uncertain at first, but he took me one under the chin that warmed me up. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 示す the little beggar an' I 攻撃する，衝突する high, but he went an' jabbed me over the heart like a good one. He wasn't so strong as me, but he knew more, an' in about two minutes I calls "Time." 'E steps 支援する,--it was in--fightin' then: "Come on when you're ready," 'e sez; and when I had my 勝利，勝つd I come on again, an' I got 'im one on the nose that painted 'is little aristocratic white shirt for 'im. That fetched 'im, an' I knew it quicker nor light. He come all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, の近くに-fightin', goin' 安定した for my heart. I held on all I could an' 分裂（する） 'is ear, but then I began to hiccup, an' the game was up. I come in to feel if I could throw 'im, an' 'e got me one on the mouth that 負かす／撃墜するd me an'--look 'ere!'
Ortheris raised the left corner of his upper lip. An 注目する，もくろむ-tooth was wanting.
''E stood over me an' 'e sez, "Have you '広告 enough?" 'e sez. "Thank you, I 'ave," sez I. He took my 'and an' pulled me up, an' I was pretty shook. "Now," 'e sez, "I'll apologise for 'ittin' you. It was all my fault," 'e sez, "an' it wasn't meant for you." "I knowed that, sir," I sez, "an' there's no need for no 陳謝." "Then it's an 事故," 'e sez; "an' you must let me 支払う／賃金 for the coat; else it'll be stopped out o' your 支払う／賃金." I wouldn't ha' took the money before, but I did then. 'E give me ten rupees,--enough to 支払う／賃金 for a coat twice over, 'an we went 負かす／撃墜する to the river to wash our 直面するs, which was 井戸／弁護士席 示すd. His was special. Then he sez to himself, sputterin' the water out of 'is mouth, "I wonder if I done 権利?" 'e sez. "Yes, sir," sez I; "there's no 恐れる about that." "It's all 井戸／弁護士席 for you," 'e sez, "but what about the comp'ny?" "Beggin' your 容赦, sir," I sez, "I don't think the comp'ny will give no trouble." Then we went shootin', an' when we come 支援する I was feelin' as chirpy as a cricket, an' I took an' rolled Samuelson up an' 負かす／撃墜する the verandah, an' give out to the comp'ny that the difficulty between me an' 中尉／大尉／警部補 Ouless was 満足な put a stop to. I told Jock, o' course, an' Terence. Jock didn't say nothing, but Terence 'e sez: "You're a pair, you two. An', begad, I don't know which was the better man." There ain't nothin' wrong with Ouless. 'E's a gentleman all over, an' 'e's come on as much as B Comp'ny. I lay 'e'd lose 'is （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, tho', if it come out that 'e'd been fightin' with a 私的な. 売春婦! 売春婦! Fightin' all an afternoon with a bloomin' 私的な like me! What do you think?" he 追加するd, 小衝突ing the breech of his ライフル銃／探して盗む.
'I think what the umpires said at the sham fight; both 味方するs deserve 広大な／多数の／重要な credit. But I wish you'd tell me what made you save him in the first place.'
'I was pretty sure that 'e 'adn't meant it for me, though that wouldn't ha' made no difference if 'e'd been copped for it. An' 'e was that young too that it wouldn't ha' been fair. Besides, if I had ha' done that I'd ha' 行方不明になるd the fight, and I'd ha' felt bad all my time. Don't you see it that way, sir.'
'It was your 権利 to get him cashiered if you chose,' I 主張するd.
'My 権利!' Ortheris answered with 深い 軽蔑（する）. 'My 権利! I ain't a recruity to go whinin' about my 権利s to this an' my 権利s to that, just as if I couldn't look after myself. My 権利s! 'Strewth A'mighty! I'm a man.'
The last squad were finishing their 発射s in a 嵐／襲撃する of low-発言する／表明するd chaff. Ouless withdrew to a little distance ーするために leave the men at 緩和する, and I saw his 直面する in the 十分な sunlight for a moment, before he hitched up his sword, got his men together, and marched them 支援する to 兵舎. It was all 権利. The boy was proven.
And if ye 疑問 the tale I tell. Steer through the South 太平洋の swell; Go where the 支店ing 珊瑚 蜂の巣s Unending 争い of endless lives. Where, leagued about the 'wildered boat. The rainbow jellies fill and float; And, lilting where the laver ぐずぐず残るs. The starfish trips on all her fingers; Where, 'neath his myriad spines ashock. The sea-egg ripples 負かす／撃墜する the 激しく揺する; An orange wonder dimly guessed. From 不明瞭 where the cuttles 残り／休憩（する）. Moored o'er the darker 深いs that hide The blind white Sea-snake and his bride Who, drowsing, nose the long-lost ships Let 負かす／撃墜する through 不明瞭 to their lips. --The Palms.
ONCE a priest, always a priest; once a mason, always a mason; but once a 新聞記者／雑誌記者, always and for ever a 新聞記者／雑誌記者.
There were three of us, all newspaper men, the only 乗客s on a little tramp steamer that ran where her owners told her to go. She had once been in the Bilbao アイロンをかける 鉱石 商売／仕事, had been lent to the Spanish 政府 for service at Manilla; and was ending her days in the Cape Town coolie-貿易（する）, with 時折の trips to Madagascar and even as far as England. We 設立する her going to Southampton in ballast, and shipped in her because the fares were 名目上の. There was Keller, of an American paper, on his way 支援する to the 明言する／公表するs from palace 死刑執行s in Madagascar; there was a burly half-Dutchman, called Zuyland, who owned and edited a paper up country 近づく Johannesburg; and there was myself, who had solemnly put away all journalism, 公約するing to forget that I had ever known the difference between an imprint and a stereo 宣伝.
Ten minutes after Keller spoke to me, as the Rathmines （疑いを）晴らすd Cape Town, I had forgotten the aloofness I 願望（する）d to feign, and was in heated discussion on the immorality of 拡大するing 電報電信s beyond a 確かな 直す／買収する，八百長をするd point. Then Zuyland （機の）カム out of his cabin, and we were all at home 即時に, because we were men of the same profession needing no introduction. We 別館d the boat 正式に, broke open the 乗客s' bath-room door--on the Manilla lines the Dons do not wash--cleaned out the orange-peel and cigar-ends at the 底（に届く） of the bath, 雇うd a Lascar to shave us throughout the voyage, and then asked each other's 指名するs.
Three ordinary men would have quarrelled through sheer 退屈 before they reached Southampton. We, by virtue of our （手先の）技術, were anything but ordinary men. A large 百分率 of the tales of the world, the thirty-nine that cannot be told to ladies and the one that can, are ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産 coming of a ありふれた 在庫／株. We told them all, as a 事柄 of form, with all their 地元の and 明確な／細部 variants which are surprising. Then （機の）カム, in the intervals of 安定した card-play, more personal histories of adventure and things seen and 苦しむd: panics の中で white folk, when the blind terror ran from man to man on the Brooklyn 橋（渡しをする）, and the people 鎮圧するd each other to death they knew not why; 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, and 直面するs that opened and shut their mouths horribly at red-hot window でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs; 難破させるs in 霜 and snow, 報告（する）／憶測d from the sleet-sheathed 救助（する）-強く引っ張る at the 危険 of frostbite; long rides after diamond thieves; 小競り合いs on the veldt and in 地方自治体の 委員会s with the Boers; glimpses of lazy 絡まるd Cape politics and the mule- 支配する in the Transvaal; card-tales, horse-tales, woman-tales, by the 得点する／非難する／２０ and the half hundred; till the first mate, who had seen more than us all put together, but 欠如（する）d words to 着せる／賦与する his tales with, sat open-mouthed far into the 夜明け.
When the tales were done we 選ぶd up cards till a curious 手渡す or a chance 発言／述べる made one or other of us say, 'That reminds me of a man who--or a 商売／仕事 which--' and the anecdotes would continue while the Rathmines kicked her way northward through the warm water.
In the morning of one 特に warm night we three were sitting すぐに in 前線 of the wheel-house, where an old Swedish boatswain whom we called 'Frithiof the Dane' was at the wheel, pretending that he could not hear our stories. Once or twice Frithiof spun the spokes curiously, and Keller 解除するd his 長，率いる from a long 議長，司会を務める to ask, 'What is it? Can't you get any steerage-way on her?'
'There is a feel in the water,' said Frithiof, 'that I cannot understand. I think that we run downhills or somethings. She steers bad this morning.'
Nobody seems to know the 法律s that 治める／統治する the pulse of the big waters. いつかs even a lands-man can tell that the solid ocean is atilt, and that the ship is working herself up a long unseen slope; and いつかs the captain says, when neither 十分な steam nor fair 勝利，勝つd 正当化するs the length of a day's run, that the ship is sagging downhill; but how these ups and 負かす／撃墜するs come about has not yet been settled authoritatively.
'No, it is a に引き続いて sea,' said Frithiof; 'and with a に引き続いて sea you shall not get good steerage-way.'
The sea was as smooth as a duck-pond, except for a 正規の／正選手 oily swell. As I looked over the 味方する to see where it might be に引き続いて us from, the sun rose in a perfectly （疑いを）晴らす sky and struck the water with its light so はっきりと that it seemed as though the sea should clang like a burnished gong. The wake of the screw and the little white streak 削減（する） by the スピードを出す／記録につける-line hanging over the 厳しい were the only 示すs on the water as far as 注目する，もくろむ could reach.
Keller rolled out of his 議長，司会を務める and went aft to get a pine-apple from the ripening 在庫／株 that was hung inside the after awning.
'Frithiof, the スピードを出す／記録につける-line has got tired of swimming. It's coming home,' he drawled.
'What?' said Frithiof, his 発言する／表明する jumping several octaves.
'Coming home,' Keller repeated, leaning over the 厳しい. I ran to his 味方する and saw the スピードを出す／記録につける-line, which till then had been drawn 緊張した over the 厳しい railing, slacken, 宙返り飛行, and come up off the port ４半期/4分の1. Frithiof called up the speaking-tube to the 橋（渡しをする）, and the 橋（渡しをする） answered, 'Yes, nine knots.' Then Frithiof spoke again, and the answer was, 'What do you want of the 船長／主将?' and Frithiof bellowed, 'Call him up.'
By this time Zuyland, Keller, and myself had caught something of Frithiof's excitement, for any emotion on shipboard is most contagious. The captain ran out of his cabin, spoke to Frithiof, looked at the スピードを出す／記録につける-line, jumped on the 橋（渡しをする）, and in a minute we felt the steamer swing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as Frithiof turned her.
''Going 支援する to Cape Town?' said Keller.
Frithiof did not answer, but tore away at the wheel. Then he beckoned us three to help, and we held the wheel 負かす／撃墜する till the Rathmines answered it, and we 設立する ourselves looking into the white of our own wake, with the still oily sea 涙／ほころびing past our 屈服するs, though we were not going more than half steam ahead.
The captain stretched out his arm from the 橋（渡しをする） and shouted. A minute later I would have given a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to have shouted too, for one-half of the sea seemed to shoulder itself above the other half, and （機の）カム on in the 形態／調整 of a hill. There was neither crest, 徹底的に捜す, nor curl-over to it; nothing but 黒人／ボイコット water with little waves chasing each other about the 側面に位置するs. I saw it stream past and on a level with the Rathmines'; 屈服する-plates before the steamer hove up her 本体，大部分／ばら積みの to rise, and I argued that this would be the last of all earthly voyages for me. Then we 解除するd for ever and ever and ever, till I heard Keller 説 in my ear, 'The bowels of the 深い, good Lord!' and the Rathmines stood 均衡を保った, her screw racing and drumming on the slope of a hollow that stretched downwards for a good half-mile.
We went 負かす／撃墜する that hollow, nose under for the most part, and the 空気／公表する smelt wet and muddy, like that of an emptied 水槽. There was a second hill to climb; I saw that much: but the water （機の）カム 船内に and carried me aft till it jammed me against the wheel-house door, and before I could catch breath or （疑いを）晴らす my 注目する，もくろむs again we were rolling to and fro in torn water, with the scuppers 注ぐing like eaves in a 雷雨.
'There were three waves,' said Keller; 'and the stokehold's flooded.'
The firemen were on deck waiting, 明らかに, to be 溺死するd. The engineer （機の）カム and dragged them below, and the 乗組員, gasping, began to work the clumsy Board of 貿易（する） pump. That showed nothing serious, and when I understood that the Rathmines was really on the water, and not beneath it, I asked what had happened.
'The captain says it was a blow-up under the sea--a 火山,' said Keller.
'It hasn't warmed anything,' I said. I was feeling 激しく 冷淡な, and 冷淡な was almost unknown in those waters. I went below to change my 着せる／賦与するs, and when I （機の）カム up everything was wiped out in 粘着するing white 霧.
'Are there going to be any more surprises?' said Keller to the captain.
'I don't know. Be thankful you're alive, gentlemen. That's a 潮の wave thrown up by a 火山. Probably the 底（に届く） of the sea has been 解除するd a few feet somewhere or other. I can't やめる understand this 冷淡な （一定の）期間. Our sea-温度計 says the surface water is 44º, and it should be 68º at least.'
'It's abominable,' said Keller, shivering. 'But hadn't you better …に出席する to the 霧-horn? It seems to me that I heard something.'
'Heard! Good heavens!' said the captain from the 橋（渡しをする）, ' I should think you did.' He pulled the string of our 霧-horn, which was a weak one. It sputtered and choked, because the stokehold was 十分な of water and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were halfdrowned, and at last gave out a moan. It was answered from the 霧 by one of the most appalling steam-サイレン／魅惑的なs I have ever heard. Keller turned as white as I did, for the 霧, the 冷淡な 霧, was upon us, and any man may be forgiven for 恐れるing a death he cannot see.
'Give her steam there!' said the captain to the engine-room. 'Steam for the whistle, if we have to go dead slow.'
We bellowed again, and the damp dripped off the awnings on to the deck as we listened for the reply. It seemed to be astern this time, but much nearer than before.
'The Pembroke 城 on us!' said Keller; and then, viciously, '井戸／弁護士席, thank God, we shall 沈む her too.'
'It's a 味方する-wheel steamer,' I whispered. 'Can't you hear the paddles?'
This time we whistled and roared till the steam gave out, and the answer nearly deafened us. There was a sound of frantic threshing in the water, 明らかに about fifty yards away, and something 発射 past in the whiteness that looked as though it were gray and red.
'The Pembroke 城 底（に届く） up,' said Keller, who, 存在 a 新聞記者／雑誌記者, always sought for explanations. 'That's the colours of a 城 liner. We're in for a big thing.'
'The sea is bewitched,' said Frithiof from the wheel-house. 'There are two steamers!'
Another サイレン／魅惑的な sounded on our 屈服する, and the little steamer rolled in the wash of something that had passed unseen.
'We're evidently in the middle of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い,' said Keller 静かに. 'If one doesn't run us 負かす／撃墜する, the other will. Phew! What in 創造 is that?'
I 匂いをかぐd, for there was a poisonous 階級 smell in the 冷淡な 空気／公表する--a smell that I had smelt before.
'If I was on land I should say that it was an alligator. It smells like musk,' I answered.
'Not ten thousand alligators could make that smell,' said Zuyland; 'I have smelt them.'
'Bewitched! Bewitched!' said Frithiof. 'The sea she is turned upside 負かす／撃墜する, and we are walking along the 底（に届く）.'
Again the Rathmines rolled in the wash of some unseen ship, and a silver-gray wave broke over the 屈服する, leaving on the deck a sheet of sediment-the gray broth that has its place in the fathomless 深いs of the sea. A ぱらぱら雨ing of the wave fell on my 直面する, and it was so 冷淡な that it stung as boiling water stings. The dead and most untouched 深い water of the sea had been heaved to the 最高の，を越す by the 潜水艦 火山--the 冷気／寒がらせる still water that kills all life and smells of desolation and emptiness. We did not need either the blinding 霧 or that indescribable smell of musk to make us unhappy--we were shivering with 冷淡な and wretchedness where we stood.
'The hot 空気／公表する on the 冷淡な water makes this 霧,' said the captain; 'it せねばならない （疑いを）晴らす in a little time.'
'Whistle, oh! whistle, and let's get out of it,' said Keller.
The captain whistled again, and far and far astern the invisible twin steam-サイレン／魅惑的なs answered us. Their 爆破ing shriek grew louder, till at last it seemed to 涙／ほころび out of the 霧 just above our ４半期/4分の1, and I cowered while the Rathmines 急落（する），激減（する）d 屈服するs under on a 二塁打 swell that crossed.
'No more,' said Frithiof, 'it is not good any more. Let us get away, in the 指名する of God.'
'Now if a torpedo-boat with a City of Paris サイレン／魅惑的な went mad and broke her moorings and 雇うd a friend to help her, it's just 考えられる that we might be carried as we are now. さもなければ this thing is--'
The last words died on Keller's lips, his 注目する，もくろむs began to start from his 長，率いる, and his jaw fell. Some six or seven feet above the port 防御壁／支持者s, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in 霧, and as utterly unsupported as the 十分な moon, hung a 直面する. It was not human, and it certainly was not animal, for it did not belong to this earth as known to man. The mouth was open, 明らかにする／漏らすing a ridiculously tiny tongue--as absurd as the tongue of an elephant; there were 緊張した wrinkles of white 肌 at the angles of the drawn lips, white feelers like those of a barbel sprung from the lower jaw, and there was no 調印する of teeth within the mouth. But the horror of the 直面する lay in the 注目する，もくろむs, for those were sightless--white, in sockets as white as 捨てるd bone, and blind. Yet for all this the 直面する, wrinkled as the mask of a lion is drawn in Assyrian sculpture, was alive with 激怒（する） and terror. One long white feeler touched our 防御壁／支持者s. Then the 直面する disappeared with the swiftness of a blindworm popping into its burrow, and the next thing that I remember is my own 発言する／表明する in my own ears, 説 厳粛に to the mainmast, 'But the 空気／公表する- bladder せねばならない have been 軍隊d out of its mouth, you know.'
Keller （機の）カム up to me, ashy white. He put his 手渡す into his pocket, took a cigar, bit it, dropped it, thrust his shaking thumb into his mouth and mumbled, 'The 巨大（な） gooseberry and the raining frogs! Gimme a light-gimme a light! Say, gimme a light.' A little bead of 血 dropped from his thumb 共同の.
I 尊敬（する）・点d the 動機, though the manifestation was absurd. 'Stop, you'll bite your thumb off,' I said, and Keller laughed brokenly as he 選ぶd up his cigar. Only Zuyland, leaning over the port 防御壁／支持者s, seemed self-所有するd. He 宣言するd later that he was very sick.
'We've seen it,' he said, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'That is it.'
'What?' said Keller, chewing the unlighted cigar.
As he spoke the 霧 was blown into shreds, and we saw the sea, gray with mud, rolling on every 味方する of us and empty of all life. Then in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す it 泡d and became like the マリファナ of ointment that the Bible speaks of. From that wideringed trouble a Thing （機の）カム up--a gray and red Thing with a neck--a Thing that bellowed and writhed in 苦痛. Frithiof drew in his breath and held it till the red letters of the ship's 指名する, woven across his jersey, straggled and opened out as though they had been type 不正に 始める，決める. Then he said with a little cluck in his throat, 'Ah me! It is blind. Hur illa! That thing is blind,' and a murmur of pity went through us all, for we could see that the thing on the water was blind and in 苦痛. Something had gashed and 削減（する） the 広大な／多数の／重要な 味方するs cruelly and the 血 was spurting out. The gray ooze of the undermost sea lay in the monstrous wrinkles of the 支援する, and 注ぐd away in sluices. The blind white 長，率いる flung 支援する and 乱打するd the 負傷させるs, and the 団体／死体 in its torment rose （疑いを）晴らす of the red and gray waves till we saw a pair of quivering shoulders streaked with 少しのd and rough with 爆撃するs, but as white in the （疑いを）晴らす spaces as the hairless, maneless, blind, toothless 長，率いる. Afterwards, （機の）カム a dot on the horizon and the sound of a shrill 叫び声をあげる, and it was as though a 往復（する） 発射 all across the sea in one breath, and a second 長，率いる and neck tore through the levels, 運動ing a whispering 塀で囲む of water to 権利 and left. The two Things met--the one untouched and the other in its death-throe--male and 女性（の）, we said, the 女性（の） coming to the male. She circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him bellowing, and laid her neck across the curve of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 海がめ-支援する, and he disappeared under water for an instant, but flung up again, grunting in agony while the 血 ran. Once the entire 長，率いる and neck 発射 （疑いを）晴らす of the water and 強化するd, and I heard Keller 説, as though he was watching a street 事故, 'Give him 空気／公表する. For God's sake, give him 空気／公表する.' Then the death-struggle began, with crampings and twistings and jerkings of the white 本体，大部分／ばら積みの to and fro, till our little steamer rolled again, and each gray wave coated her plates with the gray わずかな／ほっそりした. The sun was （疑いを）晴らす, there was no 勝利，勝つd, and we watched, the whole 乗組員, stokers and all, in wonder and pity, but 主として pity. The Thing was so helpless, and, save for his mate, so alone. No human 注目する，もくろむ should have beheld him; it was monstrous and indecent to 展示（する） him there in 貿易（する） waters between atlas degrees of latitude. He had been 噴出するd up, mangled and dying, from his 残り／休憩（する） on the sea-床に打ち倒す, where he might have lived till the Judgment Day, and we saw the tides of his life go from him as an angry tide goes out across 激しく揺するs in the teeth of a landward 強風. His mate lay 激しく揺するing on the water a little distance off, bellowing continually, and the smell of musk （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon the ship making us cough.
At last the 戦う／戦い for life ended in a 乱打する of coloured seas. We saw the writhing neck 落ちる like a flail, the carcase turn sideways, showing the glint of a white belly and the inset of a gigantic hind 脚 or flipper. Then all sank, and sea boiled over it, while the mate swam 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, darting her 長，率いる in every direction. Though we might have 恐れるd that she would attack the steamer, no 力／強力にする on earth could have drawn any one of us from our places that hour. We watched, 持つ／拘留するing our breaths. The mate paused in her search; we could hear the wash （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing along her 味方するs; 後部d her neck as high as she could reach, blind and lonely in all that loneliness of the sea, and sent one desperate bellow にわか景気ing across the swells as an oyster-爆撃する skips across a pond. Then she made off to the 西方の, the sun 向こうずねing on the white 長，率いる and the wake behind it, till nothing was left to see but a little pin point of silver on the horizon. We stood on our course again; and the Rathmines, coated with the sea-sediment from 屈服する to 厳しい, looked like a ship made gray with terror.
'We must pool our 公式文書，認めるs,' was the first coherent 発言／述べる from Keller. 'w'e're three trained 新聞記者／雑誌記者s--we 持つ／拘留する 絶対 the biggest scoop on 記録，記録的な／記録する. Start fair.'
I 反対するd to this. Nothing is 伸び（る）d by 共同 in journalism when all を取り引きする the same facts, so we went to work each によれば his own lights. Keller ３倍になる-長，率いるd his account, talked about our 'gallant captain,' and 負傷させる up with an allusion to American 企業 in that it was a 国民 of Dayton, Ohio, that had seen the sea-serpent. This sort of thing would have discredited the 創造, much more a mere sea tale, but as a 見本／標本 of the picture-令状ing of a half civilised people it was very 利益／興味ing. Zuyland took a 激しい column and a half, giving approximate lengths and breadths, and the whole 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the 乗組員 whom he had sworn on 誓い to 証言する to his facts. There was nothing fantastic or flamboyant in Zuyland. I wrote three-４半期/4分の1s of a leaded bourgeois column, 概略で speaking, and 差し控えるd from putting any journalese into it for 推論する／理由s that had begun to appear to me.
Keller was insolent with joy. He was going to cable from Southampton to the New York World, mail his account to America on the same day, paralyse London with his three columns of loosely knitted headlines, and 一般に efface the earth. 'You'll see how I work a big scoop when I get it,' he said.
'Is this your first visit to England?' I asked.
'Yes,' said he. 'You don't seem to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the beauty of our scoop. It's pyramidal--the death of the sea-serpent! Good heavens alive, man, it's the biggest thing ever vouchsafed to a paper!'
'Curious to think that it will never appear in any paper, isn't it?' I said.
Zuyland was 近づく me, and he nodded quickly.
'What do you mean?' said Keller. 'If you're enough of a Britisher to throw this thing away, I shan't. I thought you were a newspaperman.'
'I am. That's why I know. Don't be an ass, Keller. Remember, I'm seven hundred years your 上級の, and what your grandchildren may learn five hundred years hence, I learned from my grandfathers about five hundred years ago. You won't do it, because you can't.'
This conversation was held in open sea, where everything seems possible, some hundred miles from Southampton. We passed the Needles Light at 夜明け, and the 解除するing day showed the stucco 郊外住宅s on the green and the awful orderliness of England--line upon line, 塀で囲む upon 塀で囲む, solid 石／投石する ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる and monolithic pier. We waited an hour in the Customs shed, and there was ample time for the 影響 to soak in.
'Now, Keller, you 直面する the music. The Havel goes out to-day. Mail by her, and I'll take you to the telegraph-office,' I said.
I heard Keller gasp as the 影響（力） of the land の近くにd about him, cowing him as they say Newmarket ヒース／荒れ地 cows a young horse 未使用の to open courses.
'I want to retouch my stuff. Suppose we wait till we get to London?' he said.
Zuyland, by the way, had torn up his account and thrown it overboard that morning 早期に. His 推論する／理由s were my 推論する／理由s.
In the train Keller began to 改訂する his copy, and every time that he looked at the 削減する little fields, the red 郊外住宅s, and the 堤防s of the line, the blue pencil 急落（する），激減（する）d remorselessly through the slips. He appeared to have dredged the dictionary for adjectives. I could think of 非，不，無 that he had not used. Yet he was a perfectly sound poker-player and never showed more cards than were 十分な to take the pool.
'Aren't you going to leave him a 選び出す／独身 bellow?' I asked sympathetically. 'Remember, everything goes in the 明言する／公表するs, from a trouser-button to a 二塁打-eagle.'
'That's just the 悪口を言う／悪態 of it,' said Keller below his breath. 'We've played 'em for suckers so often that when it comes to the golden truth--I'd like to try this on a London paper. You have first call there, though.'
'Not in the least. I'm not touching the thing in our papers. I shall be happy to leave 'em all to you; but surely you'll cable it home?'
'No. Not if I can make the scoop here and see the Britishers sit up.'
'You won't do it with three columns of slushy headline, believe me. They don't sit up as quickly as some people.'
'I'm beginning to think that too. Does nothing make any difference in this country?' he said, looking out of the window. 'How old is that farmhouse?'
'New. It can't be more than two hundred years at the most.'
'Um. Fields, too?'
'That hedge there must have been clipped for about eighty years.'
'労働 cheap--eh?'
'Pretty much. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose you'd like to try the Times, wouldn't you?'
'No,' said Keller, looking at Winchester Cathedral. ''Might 同様に try to electrify a haystack. And to think that the World would take three columns and ask for more--with illustrations too! It's sickening.'
'But the Times might,' I began.
Keller flung his paper across the carriage, and it opened in its 厳格な，質素な majesty of solid type--opened with the crackle of an encyclopædia.
'Might! You might work your way through the 屈服する-plates of a 巡洋艦. Look at that first page!'
'It strikes you that way, does it?' I said. 'Then I'd recommend you to try a light and frivolous 定期刊行物.'
'With a thing like this of 地雷--of ours? It's sacred history!'
I showed him a paper which I conceived would be after his own heart, in that it was modelled on American lines.
'That's homey,' he said, 'but it's not the real thing. Now, I should like one of these fat old Times columns. Probably there'd be a bishop in the office, though.'
When we reached London Keller disappeared in the direction of the 立ち往生させる. What his experiences may have been I cannot tell, but it seems that he 侵略するd the office of an evening paper at 11.45 a.m. (I told him English editors were most idle at that hour), and について言及するd my 指名する as that of a 証言，証人／目撃する to the truth of his story.
'I was nearly 解雇する／砲火／射撃d out,' he said furiously at lunch. 'As soon as I について言及するd you, the old man said that I was to tell you that they didn't want any more of your practical jokes, and that you knew the hours to call if you had anything to sell, and that they'd see you 非難するd before they helped to puff one of your infernal yarns in 前進する. Say, what 記録，記録的な／記録する do you 持つ／拘留する for truth in this country, anyway?'
'A beauty. You ran up against it, that's all. Why don't you leave the English papers alone and cable to New York? Everything goes over there.'
'Can't you see that's just why?' he repeated.
'I saw it a long time ago. You don't ーするつもりである to cable, then?'
'Yes, I do,' he answered, in the over-emphatic 発言する／表明する of one who does not know his own mind.
That afternoon I walked him abroad and about, over the streets that run between the pavements like channels of grooved and tongued 溶岩, over the 橋（渡しをする）s that are made of 耐えるing 石／投石する, through subways 床に打ち倒すd and 味方するd with yard-厚い 固める／コンクリート, between houses that are never rebuilt, and by river-steps hewn, to the 注目する，もくろむ, from the living 激しく揺する. A 黒人／ボイコット 霧 chased us into Westminster Abbey, and, standing there in the 不明瞭, I could hear the wings of the dead centuries circling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 長，率いる of Litchfield A. Keller, 新聞記者／雑誌記者, of Dayton, Ohio, U.S.A., whose 使節団 it was to make the Britishers sit up.
He つまずくd gasping into the 厚い gloom, and the roar of the traffic （機の）カム to his bewildered ears.
'Let's go to the telegraph-office and cable,' I said. 'Can't you hear the New York World crying for news of the 広大な／多数の／重要な sea-serpent, blind, white, and smelling of musk, stricken to death by a 潜水艦 火山, and 補助装置d by his loving wife to die in 中央の-ocean, as visualised by an American 国民, the breezy, newsy, brainy news paper man of Dayton, Ohio? 'Rah for the Buckeye 明言する／公表する. Step lively! Both gates! Szz! にわか景気! Aah!' Keller was a Princeton man, and he seemed to need 激励.
'You've got me on your own ground,' said he, tugging at his overcoat pocket. He pulled out his copy, with the cable forms--for he had written out his 電報電信--and put them all into my 手渡す, groaning, 'I pass. If I hadn't come to your 悪口を言う／悪態d country--If I'd sent it off at Southampton--If I ever get you west of the Alleghannies, if--'
'Never mind, Keller. It isn't your fault. It's the fault of your country. If you had been seven hundred years older you'd have done what I am going to do.'
'What are you going to do?'
'Tell it as a 嘘（をつく）.'
'Fiction?' This with the 十分な-血d disgust of a 新聞記者／雑誌記者 for the 非合法の 支店 of the profession.
'You can call it that if you like. I shall call it a 嘘（をつく）.'
And a 嘘（をつく） it has become; for Truth is a naked lady, and if by 事故 she is drawn up from the 底（に届く） of the sea, it behoves a gentleman either to give her a print petticoat or to turn his 直面する to the 塀で囲む and 公約する that he did not see.
WHEN the Indian 反乱（を起こす） broke out, and a little time before the 包囲 of Delhi, a 連隊 of Native 不規律な Horse was 駅／配置するd at Peshawur on the frontier of India. That 連隊 caught what John Lawrence called at the time 'the 流布している mania,' and would have thrown in its lot with the mutineers had it been 許すd to do so. The chance never （機の）カム, for, as the 連隊 swept off 負かす／撃墜する south, it was 長，率いるd up by a 残余 of an English 軍団 into the hills of Afghanistan, and there the newly-征服する／打ち勝つd tribesmen turned against it as wolves turn against buck. It was 追跡（する）d for the sake of its 武器 and accoutrements from hill to hill, from ravine to ravine, up and 負かす／撃墜する the 乾燥した，日照りのd beds of rivers and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shoulders of bluffs, till it disappeared as water 沈むs in the sand--this officerless, 反逆者／反逆する 連隊. The only trace left of its 存在 to-day is a 名目上の roll drawn up in neat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 手渡す and countersigned by an officer who called himself 'Adjutant, late--不規律な Cavalry.' The paper is yellow with years and dirt, but on the 支援する of it you can still read a pencil 公式文書，認める by John Lawrence, to this 影響: 'See that the two native officers who remained loyal are not 奪うd of their 広い地所s.--J. L.' Of six hundred and fifty sabres only two stood 緊張する, and John Lawrence in the 中央 of all the agony of the first months of the 反乱（を起こす） 設立する time to think about their 長所s.
That was more that thirty years ago, and the tribesmen across the Afghan 国境 who helped to 絶滅する the 連隊 are now old men. いつかs a graybeard speaks of his 株 in the 大虐殺. 'They （機の）カム,' he will say, 'across the 国境, very proud, calling upon us to rise and kill the English, and go 負かす／撃墜する to the 解雇（する） of Delhi. But we who had just been 征服する／打ち勝つd by the same English knew that they were over bold, and that the 政府 could account easily for those 負かす／撃墜する-country dogs. This Hindustani 連隊, therefore, we 扱う／治療するd with fair words, and kept standing in one place till the redcoats （機の）カム after them very hot and angry. Then this 連隊 ran 今後 a little more into our hills to 避ける the wrath of the English, and we lay upon their 側面に位置するs watching from the 味方するs of the hills till we were 井戸／弁護士席 保証するd that their path was lost behind them. Then we （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, for we 願望（する）d their 着せる／賦与するs, and their bridles, and their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and their boots--more 特に their boots. That was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 殺人，大当り-- done slowly.' Here the old man will rub his nose, and shake his long snaky locks, and lick his bearded lips, and grin till the yellow tooth-stumps show. 'Yes, we killed them because we needed their gear, and we knew that their lives had been 没収されるd to God on account of their sin--the sin of treachery to the salt which they had eaten. They 棒 up and 負かす／撃墜する the valleys, つまずくing and 激しく揺するing in their saddles, and howling for mercy. We drove them slowly like cattle till they were all 組み立てる／集結するd in one place, the flat wide valley of Sheor Kôt. Many had died from want of water, but there still were many left, and they could not make any stand. We went の中で them, pulling them 負かす／撃墜する with our 手渡すs two at a time, and our boys killed them who were new to the sword. My 株 of the plunder was such and such--so many guns, and so many saddles. The guns were good in those days. Now we steal the 政府 ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and despise smooth バーレル／樽s. Yes, beyond 疑問 we wiped that 連隊 from off the 直面する of the earth, and even the memory of the 行為 is now dying. But men say--'
At At this point the tale would stop 突然の, and it was impossible to find out what men said across the 国境. The Afghans were always a 隠しだてする race, and vastly preferred doing something wicked to 説 anything at all. They would be 静かな and 井戸／弁護士席-behaved for months, till one night, without word or 警告, they would 急ぐ a police-地位，任命する, 削減（する） the throats of a constable or two, dash through a village, carry away three or four women, and 身を引く, in the red glare of 燃やすing thatch, 運動ing the cattle and goats before them to their own desolate hills. The Indian 政府 would become almost tearful on these occasions. First it would say, 'Please be good and we'll 許す you.' The tribe 関心d in the 最新の depredation would collectively put its thumb to its nose and answer rudely. Then the 政府 would say: 'Hadn't you better 支払う／賃金 up a little money for those few 死体s you left behind you the other night?' Here the tribe would temporise, and 嘘（をつく） and いじめ（る）, and some of the younger men, 単に to show contempt of 当局, would （警察の）手入れ，急襲 another police-地位，任命する and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into some frontier mud fort, and, if lucky, kill a real English officer. Then the 政府 would say: '観察する; if you really 固執する in this line of 行為／行う you will be 傷つける.' If the tribe knew 正確に／まさに what was going on in India, it would apologise or be rude, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as it learned whether the 政府 was busy with other things, or able to 充てる its 十分な attention to their 業績／成果s. Some of the tribes knew to one 死体 how far to go. Others became excited, lost their 長，率いるs, and told the 政府 to come on. With 悲しみ and 涙／ほころびs, and one 注目する，もくろむ on the British taxpayer at home, who 主張するd on regarding these 演習s as 残虐な wars of 併合, the 政府 would 準備する an expensive little field-旅団 and some guns, and send all up into the hills to chase the wicked tribe out of the valleys, where the corn grew, into the hill-最高の，を越すs where there was nothing to eat. The tribe would turn out in 十分な strength and enjoy the （選挙などの）運動をする, for they knew that their women would never be touched, that their 負傷させるd would be nursed, not mutilated, and that as soon as each man's 捕らえる、獲得する of corn was spent they could 降伏する and palaver with the English General as though they had been a real enemy. Afterwards, years afterwards, they would 支払う／賃金 the 血-money, driblet by driblet, to the 政府 and tell their children how they had 殺害された the redcoats by thousands. The only drawback to this 肉親，親類d of picnic-war was the 証拠不十分 of the redcoats for solemnly blowing up with 砕く their 防備を堅める／強化するd towers and keeps. This the tribes always considered mean.
長，指導者 の中で the leaders of the smaller tribes--the little 一族／派閥s who knew to a penny the expense of moving white 軍隊／機動隊s against them--was a priest-強盗-長，指導者 whom we will call the Gulla Kutta Mullah. His enthusiasm for 国境 殺人 as an art was almost dignified. He would 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する a mail-走者 from pure wantonness, or 砲撃する a mud fort with ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when he knew that our men needed to sleep. In his leisure moments he would go on 回路・連盟 の中で his 隣人s, and try to 刺激する other tribes to devilry. Also, he kept a 肉親，親類d of hotel for fellow-無法者s in his own village, which lay in a valley called Bersund. Any respectable 殺害者 on that section of the frontier was sure to 嘘（をつく） up at Bersund, for it was reckoned an exceedingly 安全な place. The 単独の 入ること／参加（者） to it ran through a 狭くする gorge which could be 変えるd into a death-罠（にかける） in five minutes. It was surrounded by high hills, reckoned inaccessible to all save born mountaineers, and here the Gulla Kutta Mullah lived in 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する, the 長，率いる of a 植民地 of mud and 石／投石する huts, and in each mud but hung some 部分 of a red uniform and the plunder of dead men. The 政府 特に wished for his 逮捕（する）, and once 招待するd him 正式に to come out and be hanged on account of a few of the 殺人s in which he had taken a direct part. He replied:--
'I am only twenty miles, as the crow 飛行機で行くs, from your 国境. Come and fetch me.'
'Some day we will come,' said the 政府, 'and hanged you will be.'
The Gulla Kutta Mullah let the 事柄 from his mind. He knew that the patience of the 政府 was as long as a summer day; but he did not realise that its arm was as long as a winter night. Months afterwards, when there was peace on the 国境, and all India was 静かな, the Indian 政府 turned in its sleep and remembered the Gulla Kutta Mullah at Bersund with his thirteen 無法者s. The movement against him of one 選び出す／独身 連隊--which the 電報電信s would have translated as war--would have been 高度に impolitic. This was a time for silence and 速度(を上げる）, and, above all, absence of 流血／虐殺.
You must know that all along the north-west frontier of India there is spread a 軍隊 of some thirty thousand foot and horse, whose 義務 it is 静かに and unostentatiously to shepherd the tribes in 前線 of them. They move up and 負かす／撃墜する, and 負かす／撃墜する and up, from one desolate little 地位，任命する to another; they are ready to take the field at ten minutes' notice; they are always half in and half out of a difficulty somewhere along the monotonous line; their lives are as hard as their own muscles, and the papers never say anything about them. It was from this 軍隊 that the 政府 選ぶd its men.
One night at a 駅／配置する where the 機動力のある Night Patrol 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as they challenge, and the wheat rolls in 広大な／多数の／重要な blue-green waves under our 冷淡な northern moon, the officers were playing billiards in the mud- 塀で囲むd club-house, when orders （機の）カム to them that they were to go on parade at once for a night-演習. They 不平（をいう）d, and went to turn out their men--a hundred English 軍隊／機動隊s, let us say, two hundred Goorkhas, and about a hundred cavalry of the finest native cavalry in the world.
When they were on the parade-ground, it was explained to them in whispers that they must 始める，決める off at once across the hills to Bersund. The English 軍隊／機動隊s were to 地位，任命する themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hills at the 味方する of the valley; the Goorkhas would 命令（する） the gorge and the death- 罠（にかける）, and the cavalry would fetch a long march 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and get to the 支援する of the circle of hills, whence, if there were any difficulty, they could 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 負かす／撃墜する on the Mullah's men. But orders were very strict that there should be no fighting and no noise. They were to return in the morning with every 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 弾薬／武器 損なわれていない, and the Mullah and the thirteen 無法者s bound in their 中央. If they were successful, no one would know or care anything about their work; but 失敗 meant probably a small 国境 war, in which the Gulla Kutta Mullah would 提起する／ポーズをとる as a popular leader against a big いじめ（る）ing 力／強力にする, instead of a ありふれた 国境 殺害者.
Then there was silence, broken only by the clicking of the compass needles and snapping of watch-事例／患者s, as the 長，率いるs of columns compared bearings and made 任命s for the rendezvous. Five minutes later the parade-ground was empty; the green coats of the Goorkhas and the overcoats of the English 軍隊／機動隊s had faded into the 不明瞭, and the cavalry were cantering away in the 直面する of a blinding 霧雨.
What the Goorkhas and the English did will be seen later on. The 激しい work lay with the horses, for they had to go far and 選ぶ their way （疑いを）晴らす of habitations. Many of the 州警察官，騎馬警官s were natives of that part of the world, ready and anxious to fight against their 肉親，親類, and some of the officers had made 私的な and 非公式の excursions into those hills before. They crossed the 国境, 設立する a 乾燥した，日照りのd river bed, cantered up that, walked through a stony gorge, 危険d crossing a low hill under cover of the 不明瞭, skirted another hill, leaving their hoof-示すs 深い in some ploughed ground, felt their way along another watercourse, ran over the neck of a 刺激（する）, praying that no one would hear their horses grunting, and so worked on in the rain and the 不明瞭, till they had left Bersund and its 噴火口，クレーター of hills a little behind them, and to the left, and it was time to swing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The ascent 命令（する）ing the 支援する of Bersund was 法外な, and they 停止（させる）d to draw breath in a 幅の広い level valley below the 高さ. That is to say, the men reined up, but the horses, blown as they were, 辞退するd to 停止（させる）. There was unchristian language, the worse for 存在 配達するd in a whisper, and you heard the saddles squeaking in the 不明瞭 as the horses 急落（する），激減（する）d.
The subaltern at the 後部 of one 軍隊／機動隊 turned in his saddle and said very softly:--
'Carter, what the blessed heavens are you doing at the 後部? Bring your men up, man.'
There was no answer, till a 州警察官，騎馬警官 replied:--
'Carter Sahib is 今後--not there. There is nothing behind us.'
'There is,' said the subaltern. 'The 騎兵大隊's walking on its own tail.'
Then the Major in 命令（する） moved 負かす／撃墜する to the 後部 断言するing softly and asking for the 血 of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley--the subaltern who had just spoken.
'Look after your rearguard,' said the Major. 'Some of your infernal thieves have got lost. They're at the 長，率いる of the 騎兵大隊, and you're a several 肉親，親類d of idiot.'
'Shall I tell off my men, sir?' said the subaltern sulkily, for he was feeling wet and 冷淡な.
'Tell 'em off!' said the Major. 'Whip 'em off, by Gad! You're squandering them all over the place. There's a 軍隊／機動隊 behind you now!'
'So I was thinking,' said the subaltern calmly. 'I have all my men here, sir. Better speak to Carter.'
'Carter Sahib sends salaam and wants to know why the 連隊 is stopping,' said a 州警察官，騎馬警官 to 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley.
'Where under heaven is Carter?' said the Major.
'今後 with his 軍隊／機動隊,' was the answer.
'Are we walking in a （犯罪の）一味, then, or are we the centre of a blessed 旅団?' said the Major.
By this time there was silence all along the column. The horses were still; but, through the 運動 of the 罰金 rain, men could hear the feet of many horses moving over stony ground.
'We're 存在 stalked,' said 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley.
'They've no horses here. Besides they'd have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d before this,' said the Major. 'It's--it's 村人s' ponies.'
'Then our horses would have neighed and spoilt the attack long ago. They must have been 近づく us for half an hour,' said the subaltern.
'Queer that we can't smell the horses,' said the Major, damping his finger and rubbing it on his nose as he 匂いをかぐd up 勝利，勝つd.
'井戸／弁護士席, it's a bad start,' said the subaltern, shaking the wet from his overcoat. 'What shall we do, sir?'
'Get on,' said the Major. 'We shall catch it to-night.'
The column moved 今後 very gingerly for a few paces. Then there was an 誓い, a にわか雨 of blue 誘発するs as shod hooves 衝突，墜落d on small 石／投石するs, and a man rolled over with a jangle of accoutrements that would have waked the dead.
'Now we've gone and done it,' said 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley. 'All the hillside awake, and all the hillside to climb in the 直面する of musketry- 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This comes of trying to do night-強硬派 work.'
The trembling 州警察官，騎馬警官 選ぶd himself up, and tried to explain that his horse had fallen over one of the little cairns that are built of loose 石／投石するs on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where a man has been 殺人d. There was no need for 推論する／理由s. The Major's big Australian charger 失敗d next, and the column （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） in what seemed to be a very graveyard of little cairns all about two feet high. The manoeuvres of the 騎兵大隊 are not 報告（する）／憶測d. Men said that it felt like 機動力のある quadrilles without training and without the music; but at last the horses, breaking 階級 and choosing their own way, walked （疑いを）晴らす of the cairns, till every man of the 騎兵大隊 re-formed and drew rein a few yards up the slope of the hill. Then, によれば 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley, there was another scene very like the one which has been 述べるd. The Major and Carter 主張するd that all the men had not joined 階級, and that there were more of them in the 後部 clicking and 失敗ing の中で the dead men's cairns. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley told off his own 州警察官，騎馬警官s again and 辞職するd himself to wait. Later on be told me:--
'I didn't much know, and I didn't much care what was going on. The 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of that 州警察官，騎馬警官 落ちるing せねばならない have 脅すd half the country, and I would take my 誓い that we were 存在 stalked by a 十分な 連隊 in the 後部, and they were making 列／漕ぐ／騒動 enough to rouse all Afghanistan. I sat tight, but nothing happened.'
The mysterious part of the night's work was the silence on the hillside. Everybody knew that the Gulla Kutta Mullah had his outpost huts on the 逆転する 味方する of the hill, and everybody 推定する／予想するd by the time that the Major had sworn himself into a 明言する／公表する of 静かな that the watchmen there would 射撃を開始する. When nothing occurred, they said that the gusts of the rain had deadened the sound of the horses, and thanked Providence. At last the Major 満足させるd himself (a) that he had left no one behind の中で the cairns, and (b) that he was not 存在 taken in the 後部 by a large and powerful 団体／死体 of cavalry. The men's tempers were 完全に spoiled, the horses were lathered and unquiet, and one and all prayed for the daylight.
They 始める，決める themselves to climb up the hill, each man 主要な his 開始する carefully. Before they had covered the lower slopes or the breastplates had begun to 強化する, a 雷雨 （機の）カム up behind, rolling across the low hills and 溺死するing any noise いっそう少なく than that of 大砲. The first flash of the 雷 showed the 明らかにする ribs of the ascent, the hillcrest standing steely blue against the 黒人／ボイコット sky, the little 落ちるing lines of the rain, and, a few yards to their left 側面に位置する, an Afghan watch-tower, two-storied, built of 石／投石する, and entered by a ladder from the upper story. The ladder was up, and a man with a ライフル銃／探して盗む was leaning from the window. The 不明瞭 and the 雷鳴 rolled 負かす／撃墜する in an instant, and, when the なぎ followed, a 発言する／表明する from the watch-tower cried, 'Who goes there?'
The cavalry were very 静かな, but each man gripped his carbine and stood beside his horse. Again the 発言する／表明する called, 'Who goes there?' and in a louder 重要な, 'O, brothers, give the alarm!' Now, every man in the cavalry would have died in his long boots sooner than have asked for ４半期/4分の1; but it is a fact that the answer to the second call was a long wail of 'Marf karo! Marf karo!' which means, 'Have mercy! Have mercy!' It （機の）カム from the climbing 連隊.
The cavalry stood dumbfoundered, till the big 州警察官，騎馬警官s had time to whisper one to another 'Mir 旅宿泊所, was that thy 発言する／表明する? Abdullah, didst thou call?' 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley stood beside his charger and waited. So long as no 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing was going on he was content. Another flash of 雷 showed the horses with heaving 側面に位置するs and nodding 長，率いるs, the men, white 注目する，もくろむ-balled, glaring beside them, and the 石／投石する watch-tower to the left. This time there was no 長，率いる at the window, and the rude アイロンをかける-clamped shutter that could turn a ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸 was の近くにd.
'Go on, men,' said the Major. 'Get up to the 最高の，を越す at any 率.' The 騎兵大隊 toiled 今後, the horses wagging their tails and the men pulling at the bridles, the 石／投石するs rolling 負かす／撃墜する the hillside and the 誘発するs 飛行機で行くing. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley 宣言するs that he never heard a 騎兵大隊 make so much noise in his life. They 緊急発進するd up, he said, as though each horse had eight 脚s and a spare horse to follow him. Even then there was no sound from the watch-tower, and the men stopped exhausted on the 山の尾根 that overlooked the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of 不明瞭 in which the village of Bersund lay. Girths were loosed, 抑制（する）-chains 転換d, and saddles adjusted, and the men dropped 負かす／撃墜する の中で the 石／投石するs. Whatever might happen now, they had the upper ground of any attack.
The 雷鳴 中止するd, and with it the rain, and the soft 厚い 不明瞭 of a winter night before the 夜明け covered them all. Except for the sound of 落ちるing water の中で the ravines below, everything was still. They heard the shutter of the watch-tower below them thrown 支援する with a clang, and the 発言する／表明する of the 選挙立会人 calling: 'Oh, Hafiz Ullah!'
The echoes took up the call, 'La-la-la!' And an answer （機の）カム from the watch-tower hidden 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the curve of the hill, 'What is it, Shahbaz 旅宿泊所?'
Shahbaz 旅宿泊所 replied in the high-pitched 発言する／表明する of the mountaineer: 'Hast thou seen?'
The answer （機の）カム 支援する: 'Yes. God 配達する us from all evil spirits!'
There was a pause, and then: 'Hafiz Ullah, I am alone! Come to me!'
'Shahbaz 旅宿泊所, I am alone also; but I dare not leave my 地位，任命する!'
'That is a 嘘（をつく）; thou art afraid.'
A longer pause followed, and then: 'I am afraid. Be silent! They are below us still. Pray to God and sleep.'
The 州警察官，騎馬警官s listened and wondered, for they could not understand what save earth and 石／投石する could 嘘（をつく） below the watch-towers.
Shahbaz 旅宿泊所 began to call again: 'They are below us. I can see them. For the pity of God come over to me, Hafiz Ullah! My father slew ten of them. Come over!'
Hafiz Ullah answered in a very loud 発言する／表明する, '地雷 was guiltless. Hear, ye Men of the Night, neither my father nor my 血 had any part in that sin. 耐える thou thy own 罰, Shahbaz 旅宿泊所.'
'Oh, some one せねばならない stop those two chaps crowing away like cocks there,' said 中尉／大尉／警部補 Halley, shivering under his 激しく揺する.
He had hardly turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to expose a new 味方する of him to the rain before a bearded, long-locked, evil-smelling Afghan 急ぐd up the hill, and 宙返り／暴落するd into his 武器. Halley sat upon him, and thrust as much of a sword-hilt as could be spared 負かす／撃墜する the man's gullet. 'If you cry out, I kill you,' he said cheerfully.
The man was beyond any 表現 of terror. He lay and 地震d, grunting. When Halley took the sword-hilt from between his teeth, he was still inarticulate, but clung to Halley's arm, feeling it from 肘 to wrist.
'The Rissala! The dead Rissala!' he gasped. 'It is 負かす／撃墜する there!'
'No; the Rissala, the very much alive Rissala. It is up here,' said Halley, unshipping his wateringbridle, and fastening the man's 手渡すs. 'Why were you in the towers so foolish as to let us pass?'
'The valley is 十分な of the dead,' said the Afghan. 'It is better to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of the English than the 手渡すs of the dead. They march to and fro below there. I saw them in the 雷.'
He 回復するd his composure after a little, and whispering, because Halley's ピストル was at his stomach, said: 'What is this? There is no war between us now, and the Mullah will kill me for not seeing you pass!'
'残り／休憩（する） 平易な,' said Halley; 'we are coming to kill the Mullah, if God please. His teeth have grown too long. No 害（を与える） will come to thee unless the daylight shows thee as a 直面する which is 願望（する）d by the gallows for 罪，犯罪 done. But what of the dead 連隊?'
'I only kill within my own 国境,' said the man, immensely relieved. 'The Dead 連隊 is below. The men must have passed through it on their 旅行--four hundred dead on horses, つまずくing の中で their own 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, の中で the little heaps--dead men all, whom we slew.'
'Whew!' said Halley. 'That accounts for my 悪口を言う／悪態ing Carter and the Major 悪口を言う／悪態ing me. Four hundred sabres, eh? No wonder we thought there were a few extra men in the 軍隊／機動隊. Kurruk Shah,' he whispered to a grizzled native officer that lay within a few feet of him, 'hast thou heard anything of a dead Rissala in these hills?'
'Assuredly,' said Kurruk Shah with a grim chuckle. 'さもなければ, why did I, who have served the Queen for seven-and-twenty years, and killed many hill-dogs, shout aloud for ４半期/4分の1 when the 雷 明らかにする／漏らすd us to the watch-towers? When I was a young man I saw the 殺人，大当り in the valley of Sheor-Kot there at our feet, and I know the tale that grew up therefrom. But how can the ghosts of unbelievers, 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる against us who are of the 約束? ひもで縛る that dog's 手渡すs a little tighter, Sahib. An Afghan is like an eel.'
'But a dead Rissala,' said Halley, jerking his 捕虜's wrist. 'That is foolish talk, Kurruk Shah. The dead are dead. 持つ／拘留する still, 下落する.' The Afghan wriggled.
'The dead are dead, and for that 推論する／理由 they walk at night. What need to talk? We be men; we have our 注目する，もくろむs and ears. Thou canst both see and hear them, 負かす／撃墜する the hillside,' said Kurruk Shah composedly.
Halley 星／主役にするd and listened long and intently. The valley was 十分な of stifled noises, as every valley must be at night; but whether he saw or heard more than was natural Halley alone knows, and he does not choose to speak on the 支配する.
At last, and just before the 夜明け, a green ロケット／急騰する 発射 up from the far 味方する of the valley of Bersund, at the 長，率いる of the gorge, to show that the Goorkhas were in position. A red light from the infantry at left and 権利 answered it, and the cavalry burnt a white ゆらめく. Afghans in winter are late sleepers, and it was not till 十分な day that the Gulla Kutta Mullah's men began to straggle from their huts, rubbing their 注目する，もくろむs. They saw men in green, and red, and brown uniforms, leaning on their 武器, neatly arranged all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 噴火口，クレーター of the village of Bersund, in a 非常線，警戒線 that not even a wolf could have broken. They rubbed their 注目する，もくろむs the more when a pink-直面するd young man, who was not even in the Army, but 代表するd the Political Department, tripped 負かす／撃墜する the hillside with two 整然としたs, rapped at the door of the Gulla Kutta Mullah's house, and told him 静かに to step out and be tied up for 安全な 輸送（する）. That same young man passed on through the huts, （電話線からの）盗聴 here one cateran and there another lightly with his 茎; and as each was pointed out, so he was tied up, 星／主役にするing hopelessly at the 栄冠を与えるd 高さs around where the English 兵士s looked 負かす／撃墜する with incurious 注目する，もくろむs. Only the Mullah tried to carry it off with 悪口を言う／悪態s and high words, till a 兵士 who was tying his 手渡すs said:--
'非，不，無 o' your lip!' Why didn't you come out when you was ordered, instead o' keepin' us awake all night? You're no better than my own barrack-掃海艇, you white-'eaded old polyanthus! Kim up!'
Half an hour later the 軍隊／機動隊s had gone away with the Mullah and his thirteen friends. The dazed 村人s were looking ruefully at a pile of broken muskets and snapped swords, and wondering how in the world they had come so to miscalculate the forbearance of the Indian 政府.
It was a very neat little 事件／事情／状勢, neatly carried out, and the men 関心d were 非公式に thanked for their services.
Yet it seems to me that much credit is also 予定 to another 連隊 whose 指名する did not appear in the 旅団 orders, and whose very 存在 is in danger of 存在 forgotten.
The Only Son lay 負かす／撃墜する again and dreamed that he dreamed a dream. The last ash dropped from the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with the click of a 落ちるing 誘発する, And the Only Son woke up again and called across the dark:-- 'Now, was I born of womankind and laid in a mother's breast? For I have dreamed of a shaggy hide whereon I went to 残り／休憩（する）. And was I born of womankind and laid on a father's arm? For I have dreamed of long white teeth that guarded me from 害（を与える）. Oh, was I born of womankind and did I play alone? For I have dreamed of playmates twain that bit me to the bone. And did I break the barley bread and 法外な it in the tyre? For I have dreamed of a youngling kid new riven from the byre. An hour it 欠如（する）s and an hour it 欠如（する）s to the rising of the moon-- But I can see the 黒人／ボイコット roof-beams as plain as it were noon! 'Tis a league and a league to the Lena 落ちるs where the 軍隊／機動隊ing sambhur go, But I can hear the little fawn that bleats behind the doe! 'Tis a league and a league to the Lena 落ちるs where the 刈る and the upland 会合，会う, But I can smell the warm wet 勝利，勝つd that whispers through the wheat!' --The Only Son.
OF the wheels of public service that turn under the Indian 政府, there is 非，不，無 more important than the Department of 支持を得ようと努めるd and Forests. The reboisement of all India is in its 手渡すs; or will be when 政府 has the money to spend. Its servants 格闘する with wandering sand-激流s and 転換ing dunes wattling them at the 味方するs, damming them in 前線, and pegging them 負かす／撃墜する 頂上に with coarse grass and spindling pine after the 支配するs of Nancy. They are 責任がある all the 木材／素質 in the 明言する／公表する forests of the Himalayas, 同様に as for the denuded hillsides that the 季節風s wash into 乾燥した，日照りの gullies and aching ravines; each 削減（する） a mouth crying aloud what carelessness can do. They 実験 with 大軍 of foreign trees, and 説得する the blue gum to take root and, perhaps, 乾燥した，日照りの up the Canal fever. In the plains the 長，指導者 part of their 義務 is to see that the belt 解雇する／砲火／射撃-lines in the forest reserves are kept clean, so that when 干ばつ comes and the cattle 餓死する, they may throw the reserve open to the 村人's herds and 許す the man himself to gather sticks. They 投票 and lop for the stacked 鉄道-燃料 along the lines that 燃やす no coal; they calculate the 利益（をあげる） of their 農園s to five points of decimals; they are the doctors and midwives of the 抱擁する teak forests of Upper Burma, the rubber of the Eastern ジャングルs, and the gall-nuts of the South; and they are always 妨害するd by 欠如（する） of 基金s. But since a Forest Officer's 商売／仕事 takes him far from the beaten roads and the 正規の／正選手 駅／配置するs, he learns to grow wise in more than 支持を得ようと努めるd-lore alone; to know the people and the polity of the ジャングル; 会合 tiger, 耐える, ヒョウ, wild-dog, and all the deer, not once or twice after days of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, but again and again in the 死刑執行 of his 義務. He spends much time in saddle or under canvas--the friend of newly-工場／植物d trees, the associate of uncouth 特別奇襲隊員s and hairy trackers--till the 支持を得ようと努めるd, that show his care, in turn 始める，決める their 示す upon him, and he 中止するs to sing the naughty French songs he learned at Nancy, and grows silent with the silent things of the underbrush.
Gisborne of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and Forests had spent four years in the service. At first he loved it without comprehension, because it led him into the open on horseback and gave him 当局. Then he hated it furiously, and would have given a year's 支払う／賃金 for one month of such society as India affords. That 危機 over, the forests took him 支援する again, and he was content to serve them, to 深くする and 広げる his 解雇する／砲火／射撃- lines, to watch the green もや of his new 農園 against the older foliage, to dredge out the choked stream, and to follow and 強化する the last struggle of the forest where it broke 負かす／撃墜する and died の中で the long pig-grass. On some still day that grass would be 燃やすd off, and a hundred beasts that had their homes there would 急ぐ out before the pale 炎上s at high noon. Later, the forest would creep 今後 over the blackened ground in 整然とした lines of saplings, and Gisborne, watching, would be 井戸／弁護士席 pleased. His bungalow, a thatched white-塀で囲むd cottage of two rooms, was 始める，決める at one end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な rukh and overlooking it. He made no pretence at keeping a garden, for the rukh swept up to his door, curled over in a thicket of bamboo, and he 棒 from his verandah into its heart without the need of any carriage- 運動.
Abdul Gafur, his fat Mohammedan butler, fed him when he was at home, and spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the time gossiping with the little 禁止（する）d of native servants whose huts lay behind the bungalow. There were two grooms, a cook, a water-運送／保菌者, and a 掃海艇, and that was all. Gisborne cleaned his own guns and kept no dog. Dogs 脅すd the game, and it pleased the man to be able to say where the 支配するs of his kingdom would drink at moonrise, eat before 夜明け, and 嘘（をつく） up in the day's heat. The 特別奇襲隊員s and forest-guards lived in little huts far away in the rukh, only appearing when one of them had been 負傷させるd by a 落ちるing tree or a wild beast. There Gisborne was alone.
In spring the rukh put out few new leaves, but lay 乾燥した，日照りの and still untouched by the finger of the year, waiting for rain. Only there was then more calling and roaring in the dark on a 静かな night; the tumult of a 戦う／戦い-王室の の中で the tigers, the bellowing of arrogant buck, or the 安定した 支持を得ようと努めるd-chopping of an old boar sharpening his tushes against a bole. Then Gisborne laid aside his little-used gun altogether, for it was to him a sin to kill. In summer, through the furious May heats, the rukh reeled in the 煙霧, and Gisborne watched for the first 調印する of curling smoke that should betray a forest 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then （機の）カム the Rains with a roar, and the rukh was blotted out in fetch after fetch of warm もや, and the 幅の広い leaves drummed the night through under the big 減少（する）s; and there was a noise of running water, and of juicy green stuff crackling where the 勝利，勝つd struck it, and the 雷 wove patterns behind the dense matting of the foliage, till the sun broke loose again and the rukh stood with hot 側面に位置するs smoking to the newly- washed sky. Then the heat and the 乾燥した，日照りの 冷淡な subdued everything to tiger-colour again. So Gisborne learned to know his rukh and was very happy. His 支払う／賃金 （機の）カム month by month, but he had very little need for money. The 通貨 公式文書，認めるs 蓄積するd in the drawer where he kept his homeletters and the recapping-machine. If he drew anything, it was to make a 購入（する） from the Calcutta Botanical Gardens, or to 支払う／賃金 a 特別奇襲隊員's 未亡人 a sum that the 政府 of India would never have 許可／制裁d for her man's death.
支払い（額） was good, but vengeance was also necessary, and he took that when he could. One night of many nights a 走者, breathless and gasping, （機の）カム to him with the news that a forest-guard lay dead by the Kanye stream, the 味方する of his 長，率いる 粉砕するd in as though it had been an eggshell. Gisborne went out at 夜明け to look for the 殺害者. It is only travellers and now and then young 兵士s who are known to the world as 広大な／多数の／重要な hunters. The Forest Officers take their shikar as part of the day's work, and no one hears of it. Gisborne went on foot to the place of the kill: the 未亡人 was wailing over the 死体 as it lay on a bedstead, while two or three men were looking at 足跡s on the moist ground. 'That is the Red One,' said a man. 'I knew he would turn to man in time, but surely there is game enough even for him. This must have been done for devilry.'
'The Red One lies up in the 激しく揺するs at the 支援する of the sal trees,' said Gisborne. He knew the tiger under 疑惑.
'Not now, Sahib, not now. He will be 激怒（する）ing and 範囲ing to and fro. Remember that the first kill is a ３倍になる kill always. Our 血 makes them mad. He may be behind us even as we speak.'
'He may have gone to the next hut,' said another. 'It is only four koss. Wallah, who is this?'
Gisborne turned with the others. A man was walking 負かす／撃墜する the 乾燥した，日照りのd bed of the stream, naked except for the loin-cloth, but 栄冠を与えるd with a 花冠 of the tasselled blossoms of the white convolvulus creeper. So noiselessly did he move over the little pebbles, that even Gisborne, used to the soft-footedness of trackers, started.
'The tiger that killed,' he began, without any salute, 'has gone to drink, and now he is asleep under a 激しく揺する beyond that hill.' His 発言する／表明する was （疑いを）晴らす and bell-like, utterly different from the usual whine of the native, and his 直面する as he 解除するd it in the 日光 might have been that of an angel 逸脱するd の中で the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 未亡人 中止するd wailing above the 死体 and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd at the stranger, returning to her 義務 with 二塁打 strength.
'Shall I show the Sahib?' he said 簡単に.
'If thou art sure--' Gisborne began.
'Sure indeed. I saw him only an hour ago--the dog. It is before his time to eat man's flesh. He has yet a dozen sound teeth in his evil 長，率いる.'
The men ひさまづくing above the 足跡s slunk off 静かに, for 恐れる that Gisborne should ask them to go with him, and the young man laughed a little to himself.
'Come, Sahib,' he cried, and turned on his heel, walking before his companion.
'Not so 急速な／放蕩な. I cannot keep that pace,' said the white man. '停止（させる） there. Thy 直面する is new to me.'
'That may be. I am but newly come into this forest.'
'From what village?'
'I am without a village. I （機の）カム from over there.' He flung out his arm に向かって the north.
'A gipsy then?'
'No, Sahib. I am a man without caste, and for 事柄 of that without a father.'
'What do men call thee?'
'Mowgli, Sahib. And what is the Sahib's 指名する?'
'I am the warden of this rukh--Gisborne is my 指名する.'
'How? Do they number the trees and the blades of grass here?'
'Even so; lest such gipsy fellows as thou 始める，決める them afire.'
'I! I would not 傷つける the ジャングル for any gift. That is my home.'
He turned to Gisborne with a smile that was irresistible, and held up a 警告 手渡す.
'Now, Sahib, we must go a little 静かに. There is no need to wake the dog, though he sleeps ひどく enough. Perhaps it were better if I went 今後 alone and drove him 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd to the Sahib.'
'Allah! Since when have tigers been driven to and fro like cattle by naked men?' said Gisborne, aghast at the man's audacity.
He laughed again softly. 'Nay, then, come along with me and shoot him in thy own way with the big English ライフル銃／探して盗む.'
Gisborne stepped in his guide's 跡をつける, 新たな展開d, はうd, and clomb and stooped and 苦しむd through all the many agonies of a ジャングル-stalk. He was purple and dripping with sweat when Mowgli at the last bade him raise his 長，率いる and peer over a blue baked 激しく揺する 近づく a tiny hill pool. By the waterside lay the tiger 延長するd and at 緩和する, lazily licking clean again an enormous 肘 and fore paw. He was old, yellow- toothed, and not a little mangy, but in that setting and 日光, 課すing enough.
Gisborne had no 誤った ideas of sport where the man-eater was 関心d. This thing was vermin, to be killed as speedily as possible. He waited to 回復する his breath, 残り／休憩（する）d the ライフル銃／探して盗む on the 激しく揺する and whistled. The brute's 長，率いる turned slowly not twenty feet from the ライフル銃／探して盗む-mouth, and Gisborne 工場／植物d his 発射s, 商売／仕事-like, one behind the shoulder and the other a little below the 注目する，もくろむ. At that 範囲 the 激しい bones were no guard against the rending 弾丸s.
'井戸／弁護士席, the 肌 was not 価値（がある） keeping at any 率,' said he, as the smoke （疑いを）晴らすd away and the beast lay kicking and gasping in the last agony.
'A dog's death for a dog,' said Mowgli 静かに. 'Indeed there is nothing in that carrion 価値（がある） taking away.'
'The whiskers. Dost thou not take the whiskers?' said Gisborne, who knew how the 特別奇襲隊員s valued such things.
'I? Am I a lousy shikarri of the ジャングル to paddle with a tiger's muzzle? Let him 嘘（をつく）. Here come his friends already.'
A dropping 道具 whistled shrilly 総計費, as Gisborne snapped out the empty 爆撃するs, and wiped his 直面する.
'And if thou art not a shikarri, where didst thou learn thy knowledge of the tiger-folk?' said he. 'No tracker could have done better.'
'I hate all tigers,' said Mowgli curtly. 'Let the Sahib give me his gun to carry. Arre, it is a very 罰金 one. And where does the Sahib go now?'
'To my house.'
'May I come? I have never yet looked within a white man's house.'
Gisborne returned to his bungalow, Mowgli striding noiselessly before him, his brown 肌 glistening in the sunlight.
He 星／主役にするd curiously at the verandah and the two 議長，司会を務めるs there, fingered the 分裂（する） bamboo shade curtains with 疑惑, and entered, looking always behind him. Gisborne loosed a curtain to keep out the sun. It dropped with a clatter, but almost before it touched the flagging of the verandah Mowgli had leaped （疑いを）晴らす, and was standing with heaving chest in the open.
'It is a 罠（にかける）,' he said quickly.
Gisborne laughed. 'White men do not 罠（にかける） men. Indeed thou art altogether of the ジャングル.'
'I see,' said Mowgli, 'it has neither catch nor 落ちる. I--I never beheld these things till to-day.'
He （機の）カム in on tiptoe and 星／主役にするd with large 注目する，もくろむs at the furniture of the two rooms. Abdul Gafur, who was laying lunch, looked at him with 深い disgust.
'So much trouble to eat, and so much trouble to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する after you have eaten!' said Mowgli with a grin. 'We do better in the ジャングル. It is very wonderful. There are very many rich things here. Is the Sahib not afraid that he may be robbed? I have never seen such wonderful things.' He was 星／主役にするing at a dusty Benares 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate on a rickety bracket.
'Only a どろぼう from the ジャングル would 略奪する here,' said Abdul Gafur, setting 負かす／撃墜する a plate with a clatter. Mowgli opened his 注目する，もくろむs wide and 星／主役にするd at the white-bearded Mohammedan.
'In my country when goats bleat very loud we 削減（する） their throats,' he returned cheerfully. 'But have no 恐れる, thou. I am going.'
He turned and disappeared into the rukh. Gisborne looked after him with a laugh that ended in a little sigh. There was not much outside his 正規の／正選手 work to 利益／興味 the Forest Officer, and this son of the forest, who seemed to know tigers as other people know dogs, would have been a 転換.
'He's a most wonderful chap,' thought Gisborne; 'he's like the illustrations in the Classical Dictionary. I wish I could have made him a gunboy. There's no fun in shikarring alone, and this fellow would have been a perfect shikarri. I wonder what in the world he is.'
That evening he sat on the verandah under the 星／主役にするs smoking as he wondered. A puff of smoke curled from the pipebowl. As it （疑いを）晴らすd he was aware of Mowgli sitting with 武器 crossed on the verandah 辛勝する／優位. A ghost could not have drifted up more noiselessly. Gisborne started and let the 麻薬を吸う 減少（する）.
'There is no man to talk to out there in the rukh,' said Mowgli; 'I （機の）カム here, therefore.' He 選ぶd up the 麻薬を吸う and returned it to Gisborne.
'Oh,' said Gisborne, and after a long pause, 'What news is there in the rukh? Hast thou 設立する another tiger?'
'The nilghai are changing their feeding-ground against the new moon, as is their custom. The pig are feeding 近づく the Kanye river now, because they will not 料金d with the nilghai, and one of their （種を）蒔くs has been killed by a ヒョウ in the long grass at the water-長，率いる. I do not know any more.'
'And how didst thou know all these things?' said Gisborne, leaning 今後 and looking at the 注目する，もくろむs that glittered in the starlight.
'How should I not know? The nilghai has his custom and his use, and a child knows that pig will not 料金d with him.'
'I do not know this,' said Gisborne.
'Tck! Tck! And thou art in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金--so the men of the huts tell me--in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of all this rukh.' He laughed to himself.
'It is 井戸／弁護士席 enough to talk and to tell child's tales,' Gisborne retorted, nettled at the chuckle. 'To say that this and that goes on in the rukh. No man can 否定する thee.'
'As for the （種を）蒔く's carcase, I will show thee her bones to-morrow,' Mowgli returned, 絶対 unmoved. 'Touching the 事柄 of the nilghai, if the Sahib will sit here very still I will 運動 one nilghai up to this place, and by listening to the sounds carefully, the Sahib can tell whence that nilghai has been driven.'
'Mowgli, the ジャングル has made thee mad,' said Gisborne. 'Who can 運動 nilghai?'
'Still--sit still, then. I go.'
'Gad, the man's a ghost!' said Gisborne; for Mowgli had faded out into the 不明瞭 and there was no sound of feet. The rukh lay out in 広大な／多数の／重要な velvety 倍のs in the uncertain shimmer of the stardust--so still that the least little wandering 勝利，勝つd の中で the tree-最高の，を越すs （機の）カム up as the sigh of a child sleeping equably. Abdul Gafur in the cook-house was clicking plates together.
'Be still there!' shouted Gisborne, and composed himself to listen as a man can who is used to the stillness of the rukh. It had been his custom, to 保存する his self-尊敬（する）・点 in his 孤立／分離, to dress for dinner each night, and the stiff white shirtfront creaked with his 正規の／正選手 breathing till he 転換d a little sideways. Then the タバコ of a somewhat foul 麻薬を吸う began to purr, and he threw the 麻薬を吸う from him. Now, except for the nightbreath in the rukh, everything was dumb.
From an 信じられない distance, and drawled through immeasurable 不明瞭, （機の）カム the faint, faint echo of a wolf's howl. Then silence again for, it seemed, long hours. At last, when his 脚s below the 膝s had lost all feeling, Gisborne heard something that might have been a 衝突，墜落 far off through the undergrowth. He 疑問d till it was repeated again and yet again.
'That's from the west,' he muttered; 'there's something on foot there.' The noise 増加するd--衝突，墜落 on 衝突，墜落, 急落（する），激減（する） on 急落（する），激減（する）--with the 厚い grunting of a hotly 圧力（をかける）d nilghai, 飛行機で行くing in panic terror and taking no 注意する to his course.
A 影をつくる／尾行する 失敗d out from between the tree-trunks, wheeled 支援する, turned again grunting, and with a clatter on the 明らかにする ground dashed up almost within reach of his 手渡す. It was a bull nilghai, dripping with dew--his withers hung with a torn 追跡する of creeper, his 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing in the light from the house. The creature checked at sight of the man, and fled along the 辛勝する／優位 of the rukh till he melted in the 不明瞭. The first idea in Gisborne's bewildered mind was the わいせつ of thus dragging out for 査察 the big blue bull of the rukh--the putting him through his paces in the night which should have been his own.
Then said a smooth 発言する／表明する at his ear as he stood 星／主役にするing:
'He （機の）カム from the water-長，率いる where he was 主要な the herd. From the west he （機の）カム. Does the Sahib believe now, or shall I bring up the herd to be counted? The Sahib is in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this rukh.'
Mowgli had reseated himself on the verandah, breathing a little quickly. Gisborne looked at him with open mouth. 'How was that 遂行するd?' he said.
The Sahib saw. The bull was driven--driven as a buffalo is. 売春婦! 売春婦! He will have a 罰金 tale to tell when he returns to the herd.'
'That is a new trick to me. Canst thou run as 速く as the nilghai, then?'
'The Sahib has seen. If the Sahib needs more knowledge at any time of the movings of the game, I, Mowgli, am here. This is a good rukh, and I shall stay.'
'Stay then, and if thou hast need of a meal at any time my servants shall give thee one.'
'Yes, indeed, I am fond of cooked food,' Mowgli answered quickly. 'No man may say that I do not eat boiled and roast as much as any other man. I will come for that meal. Now, on my part, I 約束 that the Sahib shall sleep 安全に in his house by night, and no どろぼう shall break in to carry away his so rich treasures.'
The conversation ended itself on Mowgli's abrupt 出発. Gisborne sat long smoking, and the upshot of his thoughts was that in Mowgli he had 設立する at last that ideal 特別奇襲隊員 and forest-guard for whom he and the Department were always looking.
'I must get him into the 政府 service somehow. A man who can 運動 nilghai would know more about the rukh than fifty men. He's a 奇蹟--a lusus naturæ--but a forest-guard he must be if he'll only settle 負かす／撃墜する in one place,' said Gisborne.
Abdul Gafur's opinion was いっそう少なく favourable. He confided to Gisborne at bedtime that strangers from God-knew-where were more than likely to be professional thieves, and that he 本人自身で did not 認可する of naked outcastes who had not the proper manner of 演説（する）／住所ing white people. Gisborne laughed and bade him go to his ４半期/4分の1s, and Abdul Gafur 退却／保養地d growling. Later in the night he 設立する occasion to rise up and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his thirteen-year-old daughter. Nobody knew the 原因（となる） of 論争, but Gisborne heard the cry.
Through the days that followed Mowgli （機の）カム and went like a 影をつくる／尾行する. He had 設立するd himself and his wild house-keeping の近くに to the bungalow, but on the 辛勝する／優位 of the rukh, where Gisborne, going out on to the verandah for a breath of 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する, would see him いつかs sitting in the moonlight, his forehead on his 膝s, or lying out along the fling of a 支店, closely 圧力（をかける）d to it as some beast of the night. Thence Mowgli would throw him a salutation and 企て，努力，提案 him sleep at 緩和する, or descending would weave prodigious stories of the manners of the beasts in the rukh. Once he wandered into the stables and was 設立する looking at the horses with 深い 利益／興味.
'That,' said Abdul Gafur pointedly, 'is sure 調印する that some day he will steal one. Why, if he lives about this house, does he not take an honest 雇用? But no, he must wander up and 負かす／撃墜する like a loose camel, turning the 長，率いるs of fools and 開始 the jaws of the unwise to folly.' So Abdul Gafur would give 厳しい orders to Mowgli when they met, would 企て，努力，提案 him fetch water and pluck fowls, and Mowgli, laughing unconcernedly, would obey.
'He has no caste,' said Abdul Gafur. He will do anything. Look to it, Sahib, that he does not do too much. A snake is a snake, and a ジャングル- gipsy is a どろぼう till the death.'
'Be silent, then,' said Gisborne. 'I 許す thee to 訂正する thy own 世帯 if there is not too much noise, because I know thy customs and use. My custom thou dost not know. The man is without 疑問 a little mad.'
'Very little mad indeed,' said Abdul Gafur. 'But we shall see what comes thereof.'
A few days later on his 商売／仕事 took Gisborne into the rukh for three days. Abdul Gafur 存在 old and fat was left at home. He did not 認可する of lying up in 特別奇襲隊員s' huts, and was inclined to 徴収する 出資／貢献s in his master's 指名する of 穀物 and oil and milk from those who could ill afford such benevolences. Gisborne 棒 off 早期に one 夜明け a little 悩ますd that his man of the 支持を得ようと努めるd was not at the verandah to …を伴って him. He liked him--liked his strength, fleetness, and silence of foot, and his ever-ready open smile; his ignorance of all forms of 儀式 and salutations, and the childlike tales that he would tell (and Gisborne would credit now) of what the game was doing in the rukh. After an hour's riding through the 青葉, he heard a rustle behind him, and Mowgli trotted at his stirrup.
'We have a three days' work toward,' said Gisborne, 'の中で the new trees.'
'Good,' said Mowgli. 'It is always good to 心にいだく young trees. They make cover if the beasts leave them alone. We must 転換 the pig again.'
'Again? How?' Gisborne smiled.
'Oh, they were やじ and tusking の中で the young sal last night, and I drove them off. Therefore I did not come to the verandah this morning. The pig should not be on this 味方する of the rukh at all. We must keep them below the 長，率いる of the Kanye river.'
'If a man could herd clouds he might do that thing; but, Mowgli, if as thou sayest, thou art herder in the rukh for no 伸び（る） and for no 支払う／賃金--'
'It is the Sahib's rukh,' said Mowgli, quickly looking up. Gisborne nodded thanks and went on: 'Would it not be better to work for 支払う／賃金 from the 政府? There is a 年金 at the end of long service.'
'Of that I have thought,' said Mowgli, 'but the 特別奇襲隊員s live in huts with shut doors, and all that is all too much a 罠（にかける） to me. Yet I think--'
'Think 井戸／弁護士席 then and tell me later. Here we will stay for breakfast.'
Gisborne dismounted, took his morning meal from his home-made saddle- 捕らえる、獲得するs, and saw the day open hot above the rukh. Mowgli lay in the grass at his 味方する 星／主役にするing up to the sky.
Presently he said in a lazy whisper: 'Sahib, is there any order at the bungalow to take out the white 損なう to-day.'
'No, she is fat and old and a little lame beside. Why?'
'She is 存在 ridden now and not slowly on the road that runs to the 鉄道 line.'
'Bah, that is two koss away. It is a キツツキ.'
Mowgli put up his forearm to keep the sun out of his 注目する，もくろむs.
'The road curves in with a big curve from the bungalow. It is not more than a koss, at the farthest, as the 道具 goes; and sound 飛行機で行くs with the birds. Shall we see?'
'What folly! To run a koss in this sun to see a noise in the forest.'
'Nay, the pony is the Sahib's pony. I meant only to bring her here. If she is not the Sahib's pony, no 事柄. If she is, the Sahib can do what he wills. She is certainly 存在 ridden hard.'
'And how wilt thou bring her here, madman?'
'Has the Sahib forgotten? By the road of the nilghai and no other.'
'Up then and run if thou art so 十分な of zeal.'
'Oh, I do not run!' He put out his 手渡す to 調印する for silence, and still lying on his 支援する called aloud thrice--with a 深い gurgling cry that was new to Gisborne.
'She will come,' he said at the end. 'Let us wait in the shade.' The long eyelashes drooped over the wild 注目する，もくろむs as Mowgli began to doze in the morning hush. Gisborne waited 根気よく Mowgli was surely mad, but as entertaining a companion as a lonely Forest Officer could 願望（する）.
'売春婦! 売春婦!' said Mowgli lazily, with shut 注目する，もくろむs. 'He has dropped off. 井戸／弁護士席, first the 損なう will come and then the man.' Then he yawned as Gisborne's pony stallion neighed. Three minutes later Gisborne's white 損なう, saddled, bridled, but riderless, tore into the glade where they were sitting, and hurried to her companion.
'She is not very warm,' said Mowgli, 'but in this heat the sweat comes easily. Presently we shall see her rider, for a man goes more slowly than a horse--特に if he chance to be a fat man and old.'
'Allah! This is the devil's work,' cried Gisborne leaping to his feet, for he heard a yell in the ジャングル.
'Have no care, Sahib. He will not be 傷つける. He also will say that it is devil's work. Ah! Listen! Who is that?'
It was the 発言する／表明する of Abdul Gafur in an agony of terror, crying out upon unknown things to spare him and his gray hairs.
'Nay, I cannot move another step,' he howled. 'I am old and my turban is lost. Arré! Arré! But I will move. Indeed I will 急いで. I will run! Oh, Devils of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, I am a Mussulman!'
The undergrowth parted and gave up Abdul Gafur, turbanless, shoeless, with his waist-cloth unbound, mud and grass in his clutched 手渡すs, and his 直面する purple. He saw Gisborne, yelled もう一度, and pitched 今後, exhausted and quivering, at his feet. Mowgli watched him with a 甘い smile.
'This is no joke,' said Gisborne 厳しく. 'The man is like to die, Mowgli.'
'He will not die. He is only afraid. There was no need that he should have come out of a walk.'
Abdul Gafur groaned and rose up, shaking in every 四肢.
'It was witchcraft--witchcraft and devildom! ' he sobbed, fumbling with his 手渡す in his breast. 'Because of my sin I have been whipped through the 支持を得ようと努めるd by devils. It is all finished. I repent. Take them, Sahib!' He held out a roll of dirty paper.
'What is the meaning of this, Abdul Gafur?' said Gisborne, already knowing what would come.
'Put me in the 刑務所，拘置所-khana--the 公式文書，認めるs are all here--but lock me up 安全に that no devils may follow. I have sinned against the Sahib and his salt which I have eaten; and but for those accursed 支持を得ようと努めるd-demons, I might have bought land afar off and lived in peace all my days.' He （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 長，率いる upon the ground in an agony of despair and mortification. Gisborne turned the roll of 公式文書，認めるs over and over. It was his 蓄積するd 支援する-支払う／賃金 for the last nine months--the roll that lay in the drawer with the home-letters and the recapping machine. Mowgli watched Abdul Gafur, laughing noiselessly to himself. 'There is no need to put me on the horse again. I will walk home slowly with the Sahib, and then he can send me under guard to the 刑務所，拘置所-khana. The 政府 gives many years for this offence,' said the butler sullenly.
Loneliness in the rukh 影響する／感情s very many ideas about very many things. Gisborne 星／主役にするd at Abdul Gafur, remembering that he was a very good servant, and that a new butler must be broken into the ways of the house from the beginning, and at the best would be a new 直面する and a new tongue.
'Listen, Abdul Gafur,' he said. 'Thou hast done 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong, and altogether lost thy izzat and thy 評判. But I think that this （機の）カム upon thee suddenly.'
'Allah! I had never 願望（する）d the 公式文書，認めるs before. The Evil took me by the throat while I looked.'
'That also I can believe. Go then 支援する to my house, and when I return I will send the 公式文書，認めるs by a 走者 to the Bank, and there shall be no more said. Thou art too old for the 刑務所，拘置所-khana. Also thy 世帯 is guiltless.'
For answer Abdul Gafur sobbed between Gisborne's cowhide riding-boots.
'Is there no 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 then?' he gulped.
'That we shall see. It hangs upon thy 行為／行う when we return. Get upon the 損なう and ride slowly 支援する.'
'But the devils! The rukh is 十分な of devils.'
'No 事柄, my father. They will do thee no more 害（を与える） unless, indeed, the Sahib's orders be not obeyed,' said Mowgli. 'Then, perchance, they may 運動 thee home--by the road of the nilghai.'
Abdul Gafur's lower jaw dropped as he 新たな展開d up his waist-cloth, 星／主役にするing at Mowgli.
'Are they his devils? His devils! And I had thought to return and lay the 非難する upon this warlock!'
'That was 井戸／弁護士席 thought of, Huzrut; but before we make a 罠（にかける） we see first how big the game is that may 落ちる into it. Now I thought no more than that a man had taken one of the Sahib's horses. I did not know that the design was to make me a どろぼう before the Sahib, or my devils had haled thee here by the 脚. It is not too late now.'
Mowgli looked inquiringly at Gisborne; but Abdul Gafur waddled あわてて to the white 損なう, 緊急発進するd on her 支援する and fled, the woodways 衝突，墜落ing and echoing behind him.
'That was 井戸／弁護士席 done,' said Mowgli. 'But he will 落ちる again unless he 持つ／拘留するs by the mane.'
'Now it is time to tell me what these things mean,' said Gisborne a little 厳しく. 'What is this talk of thy devils? How can men be driven up and 負かす／撃墜する the rukh like cattle? Give answer.'
'Is the Sahib angry because I have saved him his money?'
'No, but there is trick-work in this that does not please me.'
'Very good. Now if I rose and stepped three paces into the rukh there is no one, not even the Sahib, could find me till I choose. As I would not willingly do this, so I would not willingly tell. Have patience a little, Sahib, and some day I will show thee everything, for, if thou wilt, some day we will 運動 the buck together. There is no devil-work in the 事柄 at all. Only...I know the rukh as a man knows the cooking-place in his house.'
Mowgli was speaking as he would speak to an impatient child. Gisborne, puzzled, baffled, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 annoyed, said nothing, but 星／主役にするd on the ground and thought. When he looked up the man of the 支持を得ようと努めるd had gone.
'It is not good,' said a level 発言する／表明する from the thicket, 'for friends to be angry. Wait till the evening, Sahib, when the 空気／公表する 冷静な／正味のs.'
Left to himself thus, dropped as it were in the heart of the rukh, Gisborne swore, then laughed, remounted his pony, and 棒 on. He visited a 特別奇襲隊員's hut, overlooked a couple of new 農園s, left some orders as to the 燃やすing of a patch of 乾燥した，日照りの grass, and 始める，決める out for a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-ground of his own choice, a pile of 後援d 激しく揺するs 概略で roofed over with 支店s and leaves, not far from the banks of the Kanye stream. It was twilight when he （機の）カム in sight of his 残り／休憩（する）ing- place, and the rukh was waking to the hushed ravenous life of the night.
A （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃 flickered on the knoll, and there was the smell of a very good dinner in the 勝利，勝つd.
'Um,' said Gisborne, 'that's better than 冷淡な meat at any 率. Now the only man who'd be likely to be here'd be Muller, and, 公式に, he せねばならない be looking over the Changamanga rukh. I suppose that's why he's on my ground.'
The gigantic German who was the 長，率いる of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and Forests of all India, 長，率いる 特別奇襲隊員 from Burma to Bombay, had a habit of flitting batlike without 警告 from one place to another, and turning up 正確に／まさに where he was least looked for. His theory was that sudden visitations, the 発見 of shortcomings and a word-of-mouth upbraiding of a subordinate were infinitely better than the slow 過程s of correspondence, which might end in a written and 公式の／役人 けん責（する），戒告--a thing in after years to be counted against a Forest Officer's 記録，記録的な／記録する. As he explained it: 'If I only talk to my boys like a Dutch uncle, dey say, "It was only dot damned old Muller," and dey do better next 薄暗い. But if my fat-長，率いる clerk he 令状 and say dot Muller der Inspecdor-General fail to onderstand and is much annoyed, first dot does no goot because I am not dere, and, second, der fool dot comes after me he may say to my best boys: "Look here, you haf been wigged by my bredecessor." I tell you der big 厚かましさ／高級将校連-hat pizness does not make der trees grow.'
Muller's 深い 発言する／表明する was coming out of the 不明瞭 behind the firelight as he bent over the shoulders of his pet cook. 'Not so much sauce, you son of Belial! Worcester sauce he is a gondiment and not a fluid. Ah, Gisborne, you haf come to a very bad dinner. Where is your （軍の）野営地，陣営?' and he walked up to shake 手渡すs.
'I'm the （軍の）野営地，陣営, sir,' said Gisborne. 'I didn't know you were about here.'
Muller looked at the young man's 削減する 人物／姿／数字. 'Goot! That is very goot! One horse and some 冷淡な things to eat. When I was young I did my （軍の）野営地，陣営 so. Now you shall dine with me. I went into （警察，軍隊などの）本部 to make up my rebort last month. I haf written half--売春婦! 売春婦!--and der 残り／休憩（する） I haf leaved to my glerks and come out for a walk. Der 政府 is mad about dose reborts. I dold der Viceroy so at Simla.'
Gisborne chuckled, remembering the many tales that were told of Muller's 衝突s with the 最高の 政府. He was the 借り切る／憲章d libertine of all the offices, for as a Forest Officer he had no equal.
'If I find you, Gisborne, sitting in your bungalow and ハッチング reborts to me about der blantations instead of riding der blantations, I will dransfer you to der middle of der Bikaneer 砂漠 to reforest him. I am sick of reborts and chewing paper when we should do our work.'
'There's not much danger of my wasting time over my 年次のs. I hate them as much as you do, sir.'
The talk went over at this point to professional 事柄s. Muller had some questions to ask, and Gisborne orders and hints to receive, till dinner was ready. It was the most civilised meal Gisborne had eaten for months. No distance from the base of 供給（する）s was 許すd to 干渉する with the work of Muller's cook; and that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread in the wilderness began with devilled small fresh-water fish, and ended with coffee and cognac.
'Ah!' said Muller at the end, with a sigh of satisfaction as he lighted a cheroot and dropped into his much worn campchair. 'When I am making reborts I am Freethinker und Atheist, but here in der rukh I am more than Christian. I am Bagan also.' He rolled the cheroot-butt luxuriously under his tongue, dropped his 手渡すs on his 膝s, and 星／主役にするd before him into the 薄暗い 転換ing heart of the rukh, 十分な of stealthy noises; the snapping of twigs like the snapping of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 behind him; the sigh and rustle of a heat-bended 支店 回復するing her straightness in the 冷静な／正味の night; the incessant mutter of the Kanye stream, and the undernote of the many-peopled grass uplands out of sight beyond a swell of hill. He blew out a 厚い puff of smoke, and began to 引用する Heine to himself.
'Yes, it is very goot. Very goot. "Yes, I work 奇蹟s, and, by Gott, dey come off too." I remember when dere was no rukh more big than your 膝, from here to der plough-lands, and in 干ばつ-time der cattle ate bones of dead cattle up und 負かす／撃墜する. Now der trees haf come 支援する. Dey were 工場／植物d by a Freethinker, because he know just de 原因（となる） dot made der 影響. But der trees dey had der 教団 of der old gods--"und der Christian Gods howl loudly." Dey could not live in der rukh, Gisborne.'
A 影をつくる／尾行する moved in one of the bridle-paths--moved and stepped out into the starlight.
'I haf said true. Hush! Here is Faunus himself come to see der Insbector-General. Himmel, he is der god! Look!'
It was Mowgli, 栄冠を与えるd with his 花冠 of white flowers and walking with a half-peeled 支店--Mowgli, very mistrustful of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light and ready to 飛行機で行く 支援する to the thicket on the least alarm.
'That's a friend of 地雷,' said Gisborne. ' He's looking for me. Ohé, Mowgli!'
Muller had barely time to gasp before the man was at Gisborne's 味方する, crying: 'I was wrong to go. I was wrong, but I did not know then that the mate of him that was killed by this river was awake looking for thee. Else I should not have gone away. She 跡をつけるd thee from the 支援する-範囲, Sahib.'
'He is a little mad,' said Gisborne, 'and he speaks of all the beasts about here as if he was a friend of theirs.'
'Of course--of course. If Faunus does not know, who should know?' said Muller 厳粛に. 'What does he say about tigers--dis god who knows you so 井戸／弁護士席?'
Gisborne relighted his cheroot, and before he had finished the story of Mowgli and his 偉業／利用するs it was 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する to moustache-辛勝する／優位. Muller listened without interruption. 'Dot is not madness,' he said at last when Gisborne had 述べるd the 運動ing of Abdul Gafur. 'Dot is not madness at all.'
'What is it, then? He left me in a temper this morning because I asked him to tell how he did it. I fancy the chap's 所有するd in some way.'
'No, dere is no bossession, but it is most wonderful. 普通は they die young--dese beople. Und you say now dot your どろぼう-servant did not say what drove der poney, and of course der nilghai he could not speak.'
'No, but, confound it, there wasn't anything. I listened, and I can hear most things. The bull and the man 簡単に （機の）カム headlong--mad with fright.'
For answer Muller looked Mowgli up and 負かす／撃墜する from 長，率いる to foot, then beckoned him nearer. He （機の）カム as a buck treads a tainted 追跡する.
'There is no 害（を与える）,' said Muller in the vernacular. '持つ／拘留する out an arm.'
He ran his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する to the 肘, felt that, and nodded. 'So I thought. Now the 膝.' Gisborne saw him feel the 膝-cap and smile. Two or three white scars just above the ankle caught his 注目する，もくろむ.
'Those （機の）カム when thou wast very young?' he said.
'Ay,' Mowgli answered with a smile. 'They were love-記念品s from the little ones.' Then to Gisborne over his shoulder. 'This Sahib knows everything. Who is he?'
'That comes after, my friend. Now where are they?' said Muller.
Mowgli swept his 手渡す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる in a circle.
'So! And thou canst 運動 nilghai? See! There is my 損なう in her pickets. Canst thou bring her to me without 脅すing her?'
'Can I bring the 損なう to the Sahib without 脅すing her!' Mowgli repeated, raising his 発言する／表明する a little above its normal pitch. 'What is more 平易な if the heel-ropes are loose?'
'緩和する the 長，率いる and heel-pegs,' shouted Muller to the groom. They were hardly out of the ground before the 損なう, a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット Australian, flung up her 長，率いる and cocked her ears.
'Careful! I do not wish her driven into the rukh,' said Muller.
Mowgli stood still 前線ing the 炎 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃--in the very form and likeness of that Greek god who is so lavishly 述べるd in the novels. The 損なう whickered, drew up one hind 脚, 設立する that the heel- ropes were 解放する／自由な, and moved 速く to her master, on whose bosom she dropped her 長，率いる, sweating lightly.
'She （機の）カム of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える. My horses will do that,' cried Gisborne.
'Feel if she sweats,' said Mowgli.
Gisborne laid a 手渡す on the damp 側面に位置する.
'It is enough,' said Muller.
'It is enough,' Mowgli repeated, and a 激しく揺する behind him threw 支援する the word.
'That's uncanny, isn't it?' said Gisborne.
'No, only wonderful--most wonderful. Still you do not know, Gisborne?'
'I 自白する I don't.'
'井戸／弁護士席 then, I shall not tell. He says dot some day he will show you what it is. It would be gruel if I told. But why he is not dead I do not understand. Now listen thou.' Muller 直面するd Mowgli, and returned to the vernacular. 'I am the 長，率いる of all the rukhs in the country of India and others across the 黒人／ボイコット Water. I do not know how many men be under me--perhaps five thousand, perhaps ten. Thy 商売／仕事 is this,-- to wander no more up and 負かす／撃墜する the rukh and 運動 beasts for sport or for show, but to take service under me, who am the 政府 in the 事柄 of 支持を得ようと努めるd and Forests, and to live in this rukh as a forest- guard; to 運動 the 村人s' goats away when there is no order to 料金d them in the rukh; to 収容する／認める them when there is an order; to keep 負かす／撃墜する, as thou canst keep 負かす／撃墜する, the boar and the nilghai when they become too many; to tell Gisborne Sahib how and where tigers move, and what game there is in the forests; and to give sure 警告 of all the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in the rukh, for thou canst give 警告 more quickly than any other. For that work there is a 支払い（額） each month in silver, and at the end, when thou hast gathered a wife and cattle and, may be, children, a 年金. What answer?'
'That's just what I--' Gisborne began.
'My Sahib spoke this morning of such a service. I walked all day alone considering the 事柄, and my answer is ready here. I serve, if I serve in this rukh and no other; with Gisborne Sahib and with no other.'
'It shall be so. In a week comes the written order that 誓約（する）s the honour of the 政府 for the 年金. After that thou wilt （問題を）取り上げる thy hut where Gisborne Sahib shall 任命する.'
'I was going to speak to you about it,' said Gisborne.
'I did not want to be told when I saw that man. Dere will never be a forest-guard like him. He is a 奇蹟. I tell you, Gisborne, some day you will find it so. Listen, he is 血-brother to every beast in der rukh!'
'I should be easier in my mind if I could understand him.'
'Dot will come. Now I tell you dot only once in my service, and dot is thirty years, haf I met a boy dot began as this man began. Und he died. いつかs you hear of dem in der 国勢（人口）調査 報告（する）／憶測s, but dey all die. Dis man haf lived, and he is an anachronism, for he is before der アイロンをかける Age, and der 石／投石する Age. Look here, he is at der beginnings of der history of man--Adam in der Garden, and now we want only an Eva! No! He is older than dot child-tale, shust as der rukh is older dan der gods. Gisborne, I am a Bagan now, once for all.'
Through the 残り／休憩（する） of the long evening Muller sat smoking and smoking, and 星／主役にするing and 星／主役にするing into the 不明瞭, his lips moving in multiplied quotations, and 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder upon his 直面する. He went to his テント, but presently （機の）カム out again in his majestic pink sleeping-控訴, and the last words that Gisborne heard him 演説（する）／住所 to the rukh through the 深い hush of midnight were these, 配達するd with 巨大な 強調:--
'Dough we shivt und bedeck und bedrape us. Dou art noble und nude und andeek; Libidina dy moder, Briapus Dy fader, a God und a Greek.
Now I know dot, Bagan or Christian, I shall nefer know der inwardness of der rukh!'
It was midnight in the bungalow a week later when Abdul Gafur, ashy gray with 激怒（する）, stood at the foot of Gisborne's bed and whispering bade him awake.
'Up, Sahib,' he stammered. 'Up and bring thy gun. 地雷 honour is gone. Up and kill before any see.'
The old man's 直面する had changed, so that Gisborne 星／主役にするd stupidly.
'It was for this, then, that that ジャングル outcaste helped me to polish the Sahib's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and drew water and plucked fowls. They have gone off together for all my beatings, and now he sits の中で his devils dragging her soul to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Up, Sahib, and come with me!'
He thrust a ライフル銃／探して盗む into Gisborne's half-wakened 手渡す and almost dragged him from the room on to the verandah.
'They are there in the rukh; even within 射撃 of the house. Come softly with me.'
'But what is it? What is the trouble, Abdul?'
'Mowgli, and his devils. Also my own daughter,' said Abdul Gafur. Gisborne whistled and followed his guide. Not for nothing, he knew, had Abdul Gafur beaten his daughter of nights, and not for nothing had Mowgli helped in the 家事 a man whom his own 力／強力にするs, whatever those were, had 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of 窃盗. Also, a forest 支持を得ようと努めるing goes quickly.
There was the breathing of a flute in the rukh, as it might have been the song of some wandering 支持を得ようと努めるd-god, and, as they （機の）カム nearer, a murmur of 発言する／表明するs. The path ended in a little semicircular glade 塀で囲むd partly by high grass and partly by trees. In the centre, upon a fallen trunk, his 支援する to the 選挙立会人s and his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck of Abdul Gafur's daughter, sat Mowgli, newly 栄冠を与えるd with flowers, playing upon a rude bamboo flute, to whose music four 抱擁する wolves danced solemnly on their hind 脚s.
'Those are his devils,' Abdul Gafur whispered. He held a bunch of cartridges in his 手渡す. The beasts dropped to a longdrawn quavering 公式文書，認める and lay still with 安定した green 注目する，もくろむs, glaring at the girl.
'Behold,' said Mowgli, laying aside the flute. 'Is there anything of 恐れる in that? I told thee, little Stout-heart, that there was not, and thou didst believe. Thy father said--and oh, if thou couldst have seen thy father 存在 driven by the road of the nilghai!--thy father said that they were devils; and by Allah, who is thy God, I do not wonder that he so believed.'
The girl laughed a little rippling laugh, and Gisborne heard Abdul grind his few remaining teeth. This was not at all the girl that Gisborne had seen with a half-注目する，もくろむ slinking about the 構内／化合物 隠すd and silent, but another--a woman 十分な blown in a night as the orchid puts out in an hour's moist heat.
'But they are my playmates and my brothers, children of that mother that gave me suck, as I told thee behind the cookhouse,' Mowgli went on. 'Children of the father that lay between me and the 冷淡な at the mouth of the 洞穴 when I was a little naked child. Look'--a wolf raised his gray jowl, slavering at Mowgli's 膝--'my brother knows that I speak of them. Yes, when I was a little child he was a cub rolling with me on the clay.'
'But thou hast said that thou art human-born,' cooed the girl, nestling closer to the shoulder. 'Thou art human-born?'
'Said! Nay, I know that I am human born, because my heart is in thy 持つ／拘留する, little one.' Her 長，率いる dropped under Mowgli's chin. Gisborne put up a 警告 手渡す to 抑制する Abdul Gafur, who was not in the least impressed by the wonder of the sight.
'But I was a wolf の中で wolves 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく till a time （機の）カム when Those of the ジャングル bade me go because I was a man.'
'Who bade thee go? That is not like a true man's talk.'
'The very beasts themselves. Little one, thou wouldst never believe that telling, but so it was. The beasts of the ジャングル bade me go, but these four followed me because I was their brother. Then was I a herder of cattle の中で men, having learned their language. 売春婦! 売春婦! The herds paid （死傷者）数 to my brothers, till a woman, an old woman, beloved, saw me playing by night with my brethren in the 刈るs. They said that I was 所有するd of devils, and drove me from that village with sticks and 石／投石するs, and the four （機の）カム with me by stealth and not 率直に. That was when I had learned to eat cooked meat and to talk boldly. From village to village I went, heart of my heart, a herder of cattle, a tender of buffaloes, a tracker of game, but there was no man that dared 解除する a finger against me twice.' He stooped 負かす／撃墜する and patted one of the 長，率いるs. 'Do thou also like this. There is neither 傷つける nor 魔法 in them. See, they know thee.'
'The 支持を得ようと努めるd are 十分な of all manner of devils,' said the girl with a shudder.
'A 嘘（をつく）. A child's 嘘（をつく）,' Mowgli returned confidently. 'I have lain out in the dew under the 星／主役にするs and in the dark night, and I know. The ジャングル is my house. Shall a man 恐れる his own roof-beams or a woman her man's hearth? Stoop 負かす／撃墜する and pat them.'
'They are dogs and unclean,' she murmured, bending 今後 with 回避するd 長，率いる.
'Having eaten the fruit, now we remember the 法律!' said Abdul Gafur 激しく. 'What is the need of this waiting, Sahib? Kill!'
'H'sh, thou. Let us learn what has happened,' said Gisborne.
'That is 井戸／弁護士席 done,' said Mowgli, slipping his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the girl again. 'Dogs or no dogs, they were with me through a thousand villages.'
'Ahi, and where was thy heart then? Through a thousand villages. Thou hast seen a thousand maids. I--that am--that am a maid no more, have I thy heart?'
'What shall I 断言する by? By Allah, of whom thou speakest?'
'Nay, by the life that is in thee, and I am 井戸／弁護士席 content. Where was thy heart in those days?'
Mowgli laughed a little. 'In my belly, because I was young and always hungry. So I learned to 跡をつける and to 追跡（する）, sending and calling my brothers 支援する and 前へ／外へ as a king calls his armies. Therefore I drove the nilghai for the foolish young Sahib, and the big fat 損なう for the big fat Sahib, when they questioned my 力／強力にする. It were as 平易な to have driven the men themselves. Even now,' his 発言する／表明する 解除するd a little--'even now I know that behind me stand thy father and Gisborne Sahib. Nay, do not run, for no ten men dare move a pace 今後. Remembering that thy father （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 thee more than once, shall I give the word and 運動 him again in （犯罪の）一味s through the rukh?' A wolf stood up with 明らかにするd teeth.
Gisborne felt Abdul Gafur tremble at his 味方する. Next, his place was empty, and the fat man was skimming 負かす／撃墜する the glade.
'Remains only Gisborne Sahib,' said Mowgli, still without turning; 'but I have eaten Gisborne Sahib's bread, and presently I shall be in his service, and my brothers will be his servants to 運動 game and carry the news. Hide thou in the grass.'
The girl fled, the tall grass の近くにd behind her and the 後見人 wolf that followed, and Mowgli turning with his three retainers 直面するd Gisborne as the Forest Officer （機の）カム 今後.
'That is all the 魔法,' he said, pointing to the three. 'The fat Sahib knew that we who are bred の中で wolves run on our 肘s and our 膝s for a season. Feeling my 武器 and 脚s, he felt the truth which thou didst not know. Is it so wonderful, Sahib?'
'Indeed it is all more wonderful than 魔法. These then drove the nilghai?'
'Ay, as they would 運動 Eblis if I gave the order. They are my 注目する，もくろむs and feet to me.'
'Look to it, then, that Eblis does not carry a 二塁打 ライフル銃／探して盗む. They have yet something to learn, thy devils, for they stand one behind the other, so that two 発射s would kill the three.'
'Ah, but they know they will be thy servants as soon as I am a forest- guard.'
'Guard or no guard, Mowgli, thou hast done a 広大な／多数の／重要な shame to Abdul Gafur. Thou hast dishonoured his house and blackened his 直面する.'
'For that, it was blackened when he took thy money, and made blacker still when he whispered in thy ear a little while since to kill a naked man. I myself will talk to Abdul Gafur, for I am a man of the 政府 service, with a 年金. He shall make the marriage by どれでも 儀式 he will, or he shall run once more. I will speak to him in the 夜明け. For the 残り／休憩（する）, the Sahib has his house and this is 地雷. It is time to sleep again, Sahib.'
Mowgli turned on his heel and disappeared into the grass, leaving Gisborne alone. The hint of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-god was not to be mistaken; and Gisborne went 支援する to the bungalow, where Abdul Gafur, torn by 激怒（する） and 恐れる, was raving in the verandah.
'Peace, peace,' said Gisborne, shaking him, for he looked as though he were going to have a fit. 'Muller Sahib has made the man a forest- guard, and as thou knowest there is a 年金 at the end of that 商売／仕事, and it is 政府 service.'
'He is an outcaste--a mlech--a dog の中で dogs; an eater of carrion! What 年金 can 支払う／賃金 for that?'
'Allah knows; and thou hast heard that the mischief is done. Wouldst thou 炎 it to all the other servants? Make the shadi 速く, and the girl will make him a Mussulman. He is very comely. Canst thou wonder that after thy beatings she went to him?'
'Did he say that he would chase me with his beasts?'
'So it seemed to me. If he be a wizard, he is at least a very strong one.'
Abdul Gafur thought awhile, and then broke 負かす／撃墜する and howled, forgetting that he was a Mussulman:--
'Thou art a Brahmin. I am thy cow. Make thou the 事柄 plain, and save my honour if it can be saved!'
A second time then Gisborne 急落（する），激減（する）d into the rukh and called Mowgli. The answer （機の）カム from high 総計費, and in no submissive トンs.
'Speak softly,' said Gisborne, looking up. 'There is yet time to （土地などの）細長い一片 thee of thy place and 追跡（する） thee with thy wolves. The girl must go 支援する to her father's house tonight. To-morrow there will be the shadi, by the Mussulman 法律, and then thou canst take her away. Bring her to Abdul Gafur.'
'I hear.' There was a murmur of two 発言する／表明するs conferring の中で the leaves. 'Also, we will obey--for the last time.'
A year later Muller and Gisborne were riding through the rukh together, talking of their 商売／仕事. They （機の）カム out の中で the 激しく揺するs 近づく the Kanye stream; Muller riding a little in 前進する. Under the shade of a thorn thicket sprawled a naked brown baby, and from the ブレーキ すぐに behind him peered the 長，率いる of a gray wolf. Gisborne had just time to strike up Muller's ライフル銃／探して盗む, and the 弾丸 tore spattering through the 支店s above.
'Are you mad?' 雷鳴d Muller. 'Look!'
'I see,' said Gisborne 静かに. 'The mother's somewhere 近づく. You'll wake the whole pack, by Jove!'
The bushes parted once more, and a woman 明かすd snatched up the child.
'Who 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, Sahib?' she cried to Gisborne.
'This Sahib. He had not remembered thy man's people.'
'Not remembered? But indeed it may be so, for we who live with them forget that they are strangers at all. Mowgli is 負かす／撃墜する the stream catching fish. Does the Sahib wish to see him? Come out, ye 欠如（する）ing manners. Come out of the bushes, and make your service to the Sahibs.'
Muller's 注目する，もくろむs grew rounder and rounder. He swung himself off the 急落（する），激減（する）ing 損なう and dismounted, while the ジャングル gave up four wolves who fawned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Gisborne. The mother stood nursing her child and 拒絶するing them aside as they 小衝突d against her 明らかにする feet.
'You were やめる 権利 about Mowgli,' said Gisborne. 'I meant to have told you, but I've got so used to these fellows in the last twelve months that it slipped my mind.'
'Oh, don't apologise,' said Muller. 'It's nothing. Gott in Himmel! "Und I work 奇蹟s--und dey come off too!"'
This day the ship went 負かす／撃墜する, and all 手渡すs was 溺死するd but me. --CLARK RUSSELL.
THE first officer of the Breslau asked me to dinner on board, before the ship went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Southampton to 選ぶ up her 乗客s. The Breslau was lying below London 橋（渡しをする）, her fore-hatches opened for 貨物, and her deck littered with nuts and bolts, and screws and chains. The 黒人／ボイコット M'Phee had been putting some finishing touches to his adored engines, and M'Phee is the most tidy of 長，指導者 engineers. If the 脚 of a cockroach gets into one of his slide-弁s the whole ship knows it, and half the ship has to clean up the mess.
After dinner, which the first officer, M'Phee, and I ate in one little corner of the empty saloon, M'Phee returned to the engine-room to …に出席する to some 厚かましさ／高級将校連-fitters. The first officer and I smoked on the 橋（渡しをする） and watched the lights of the （人が）群がるd shipping till it was time for me to go home. It seemed, in the pauses of our conversation, that I could catch an echo of fearful bellowings from the engine-room, and the 発言する／表明する of M'Phee singing of home and the 国内の affections.
'M'Phee has a friend 船内に to-night--a man who was a boiler-製造者 at Greenock when M'Phee was a 'prentice,' said the first officer. 'I didn't ask him to dine with us because--'
'I see--I mean I hear,' I answered. We talked on for a few minutes longer, and M'Phee （機の）カム up from the engine-room with his friend on his arm.
'Let me 現在の ye to this gentleman,' said M'Phee. 'He's a 広大な／多数の／重要な admirer o' your wor-rks. He has just hearrd o' them.'
M'Phee could never 支払う／賃金 a compliment prettily. The friend sat 負かす／撃墜する suddenly on a bollard, 説 that M'Phee had understated the truth. 本人自身で, he on the bollard considered that Shakespeare was trembling in the balance 単独で on my account, and if the first officer wished to 論争 this he was 用意が出来ている to fight the first officer then or later, 'as per invoice.' 'Man, if ye only knew,' said he, wagging his 長，率いる, 'the times I've lain in my lonely bunk reading Vanity Fair an' sobbin'--ay, weepin' 激しく at the pure fascination of it.'
He shed a few 涙／ほころびs for 保証（人） of good 約束, and the first officer laughed. M'l'hee 再定住させるd the man's hat, that had 攻撃するd over one eyebrow.
'That'll wear off in a little. It's just the smell o' the engine- room,' said M'Phee.
'I think I'll wear off myself,' I whispered to the first officer. 'Is the dinghy ready?'
The dinghy was at the gangway, which was 負かす／撃墜する, and the first officer went 今後 to find a man to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 me to the bank. He returned with a very sleepy Lascar, who knew the river.
'Are you going?' said the man on the bollard. '井戸／弁護士席, I'll just see ye home. M'Phee, help me 負かす／撃墜する the gangway. It has as many ends as a cato'-nine-tails, and--losh!--how innumerable are the dinghies!'
'You'd better let him come with you,' said the first officer. 'Muhammad Jan, put the drunk sahib 岸に first. Take the sober sahib to the next stairs.'
I had my foot in the 屈服する of the dinghy, the tide was making up-stream, when the man 大砲d against me, 押し進めるd the Lascar 支援する on the gangway, cast loose the painter, and the dinghy began to saw, 厳しい- first, along the 味方する of the Breslau.
'We'll have no exter-r-raneous races here,' said the man. 'I've known the Thames for thirty years--'
There was no time for argument. We were drifting under the Breslau's 厳しい, and I knew that her プロペラ was half out of water, in the middle of an inky 絡まる of ブイ，浮標s, low-lying hawsers, and moored ships, with the tide ripping through them.
'What shall I do?' I shouted to the first officer.
'Find the Police Boat as soon as you can, and for God's sake get some way on the dinghy. Steer with the oar. The rudder's unshipped and--'
I could hear no more. The dinghy slid away, bumped on a mooring-ブイ，浮標, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and jigged off irresponsibly as I 追跡（する）d for the oar. The man sat in the 屈服する, his chin on his 手渡すs, smiling.
'列／漕ぐ／騒動, you ruffian,' I said. 'Get her out into the middle of the river--'
'It's a preevilege to gaze on the 直面する o' genius. Let me go on thinking. There was "Little Barrnaby Dorrit" and "The Mystery o' the 荒涼とした Druid." I sailed in a ship called the Druid once--不正に 設立する she was. It all comes 支援する to me so 甘い. It all comes 支援する to me. Man, ye steer like a genius.'
We bumped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する another mooring-ブイ，浮標 and drifted on to the 屈服するs of a Norwegian 木材／素質-ship--I could see the 広大な／多数の／重要な square 穴を開けるs on either 味方する of the 削減（する）-water. Then we dived into a string of 船s and 捨てるd through them by the paint on our planks. It was a なぐさみ to think that the dinghy was 存在 減ずるd in value at every bump, but the question before me was when she would begin to 漏れる. The man looked ahead into the pitchy 不明瞭 and whistled.
'あそこの's a 城 liner; her 関係 are 黒人／ボイコット. She's swinging across stream. Keep her port light on our starboard 屈服する, and go large,' he said.
'How can I keep anything anywhere? You're sitting on the oars. 列／漕ぐ／騒動, man, if you don't want to 溺死する.'
He took the sculls, 説 sweetly: 'No 害（を与える） comes to a drunken man. That's why I wished to come wi' you. Man, ye're not fit to be alone in a boat.'
He flirted the dinghy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the big ship, and for the next ten minutes I enjoyed--前向きに／確かに enjoyed--an 展示 of first-class steering. We threaded in and out of the 商業の 海洋 of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain as a ferret threads a rabbit-穴を開ける, and we, he that is to say, sang joyously to each ship till men looked over 防御壁／支持者s and 悪口を言う／悪態d us. When we （機の）カム to some moderately （疑いを）晴らす water he gave the sculls to me, and said:
'If ye could 列／漕ぐ／騒動 as ye 令状, I'd 尊敬（する）・点 you for all your 副／悪徳行為s. あそこの's London 橋（渡しをする）. Take her through.'
We 発射 under the dark （犯罪の）一味ing arch, and （機の）カム out the other 味方する, going up 速く with the tide 詠唱するing songs of victory. Except that I wished to get home before morning, I was growing reconciled to the jaunt. There were one or two 星／主役にするs 明白な, and by keeping into the centre of the stream, we could not come to any very serious danger.
The man began to sing loudly:
'The smartest clipper that you could find.
Yo 売春婦! Oho!
Was the Marg'ret Evans of the 黒人／ボイコット X Line.
A hundred years ago!
会社にする／組み込む that in your next 調書をとる／予約する, which is marvellous.' Here he stood up in the 屈服するs and declaimed:--
'Ye Towers o' Julia, London's 継続している wrong. By mony a foul an' midnight 殺人 fed--
甘い Thames run softly till I end my song--And あそこの's the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as little as my bed.
I'm a poet mysel' an' I can feel for others.'
'Sit 負かす／撃墜する,' said I. 'You'll have the boat over.'
'Ay, I'm settin'--settin' like a 女／おっせかい屋.' He plumped 負かす／撃墜する ひどく, and 追加するd, shaking his forefinger at me:--
'Lear-rn, 慎重な, 用心深い self-支配（する）／統制する
Is 知恵's root.
How did a man o' your parts come to be so drunk? Oh, it's a sinfu' thing, an' ye may thank God on all fours that I'm with you. What's あそこの boat?'
We had drifted far up the river, and a boat 乗組員を乗せた by four men, who 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with a soothingly 正規の／正選手 一打／打撃, was 精密検査するing us.
'It's the River Police,' I said, at the 最高の，を越す of my 発言する／表明する.
'Oh ay! If your sin do not find you out on 乾燥した，日照りの land, it will find you out in the 深い waters. Is it like they'll give us drink?'
'Exceedingly likely. I'll あられ／賞賛する them.' I あられ／賞賛するd.
'What are you doing?' was the answer from the boat.
'It's the Breslau's dinghy broken loose,' I began.
'It's a vara drunken man broke loose,' roared my companion, 'and I'm taking him home by water, for he cannot stand on 乾燥した，日照りの land.' Here he shouted my 指名する twenty times running, and I could feel the blushes racing over my 団体／死体 three 深い.
'You'll be locked up in ten minutes, my friend,' I said, 'and I don't think you'll be 保釈（金）d either.'
'H'sh, man, h'sh. They think I'm your uncle.' He caught up a scull and began splashing the boat as it 範囲d と一緒に.
'You're a nice pair,' said the sergeant at last.
'I am anything you please so long as you take this fiend away. 牽引する us in to the nearest 駅／配置する, and I'll make it 価値（がある） your while,' I said.
'汚職--汚職,' roared the man, throwing himself flat in the 底（に届く） of the boat. 'Like unto the worms that 死なせる／死ぬ, so is man! And all for the sake of a filthy half-栄冠を与える to be 逮捕（する）d by the river police at my time o' life!'
'For pity's sake, 列／漕ぐ／騒動,' I shouted. 'The man's drunk.'
They 列／漕ぐ／騒動d us to a flat--a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or a police-駅／配置する; it was too dark to see which. I could feel that they regarded me in no better light than the other man. I could not explain, for I was 持つ／拘留するing the far end of the painter, and feeling 削減（する） off from all respectability.
We got out of the boat, my companion 落ちるing flat on his wicked 直面する, and the sergeant asked us rude questions about the dinghy. My companion washed his 手渡すs of all 責任／義務. He was an old man; he had been 誘惑するd into a stolen boat by a young man--probably a どろぼう--he had saved the boat from 難破させる (this was 絶対 true), and now he 推定する／予想するd 海難救助 in the 形態／調整 of hot whisky and water. The sergeant turned to me. Fortunately I was in evening dress, and had a card to show. More fortunately still, the sergeant happened to know the Breslau and M'Phee. He 約束d to send the dinghy 負かす／撃墜する next tide, and was not beyond 受託するing my thanks, in silver.
As this was satisfactorily arranged, I heard my companion say 怒って to a constable, 'If you will not give it to a 乾燥した，日照りの man, ye maun to a drookit.' Then he walked deliberately off the 辛勝する／優位 of the flat into the water. Somebody stuck a boathook into his 着せる／賦与するs and 運ぶ／漁獲高d him out.
'Now,' said he triumphantly, 'under the 支配するs o' the R-王室の Humane Society, ye must give me hot whisky and water. Do not put 誘惑 before the laddie. He's my 甥 an' a good boy i' the main. Tho' why he should masquerade as Mister Thackeray on the high seas is beyond my comprehension. Oh the vanity o' 青年! M'Phee told me ye were as vain as a peacock. I mind that now.'
'You had better give him something to drink and 包む him up for the night. I don't know who he is,' I said 猛烈に, and when the man had settled 負かす／撃墜する to a drink 供給（する）d on my 代表s, I escaped and 設立する that I was 近づく a 橋（渡しをする）.
I went に向かって (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street, ーするつもりであるing to take a hansom and go home. After the first feeling of indignation died out, the absurdity of the experience struck me fully and I began to laugh aloud in the empty streets, to the スキャンダル of a policeman. The more I 反映するd the more heartily I laughed, till my mirth was quenched by a 手渡す on my shoulder, and turning I saw him who should have been in bed at the river police-駅／配置する. He was damp all over; his wet silk hat 棒 far at the 支援する of his 長，率いる, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders hung a （土地などの）細長い一片d yellow 一面に覆う／毛布, evidently the 所有物／資産／財産 of the 明言する／公表する.
'The crackling o' thorns under a マリファナ,' said he, solemnly. 'Laddie, have ye not thought o' the sin of idle laughter? My heart misgave me that ever ye'd get home, an' I've just come to 軍用車隊 you a piece. They're sore uneducate 負かす／撃墜する there by the river. They wouldna listen to me when I talked o' your worrks, so I e'en left them. Cast the 一面に覆う／毛布 about you, laddie. It's 罰金 and 冷淡な.'
I groaned inwardly. Providence evidently ーするつもりであるd that I should frolic through eternity with M'Phee's 悪名高い 知識.
'Go away,' I said; 'go home, or I'll give you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金!'
He leaned against a lamp-地位，任命する and laid his finger to his nose--his dishonourable, carnelian neb.
'I mind now that M'Phee told me ye were vainer than a peacock, an' your castin' me 流浪して in a boat shows ye were drunker than an フクロウ. A good 指名する is as a savoury bakemeat. I ha' nane.' He smacked his lips joyously.
'井戸／弁護士席, I know that,' I said.
'Ay, but ye have. I mind now that M'Phee spoke o' your 評判 that you're so proud of. Laddie, if ye gie me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金--I'm old enough to be your father--I'll bla-ast your 評判 as far as my 発言する／表明する can carry; for I'll call you by 指名する till the cows come hame. It's no jestin' 事柄 to be a friend to me. If you discard my friendship, ye must come to Vine Street wi' me for stealin' the Breslau's dinghy.'
Then he sang at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する:--
'In the morrnin'
I' the morrnin' by the 黒人／ボイコット 先頭--
We'll toodle up to Vine Street i' the morrnin'!
あそこの's my own composeetion, but I'm not vain. We'll go home together, laddie, we'll go home together.' And he sang 'Auld Lang Syne' to show that he meant it.
A policeman 示唆するd that we had better move on, and we moved on to the 法律 法廷，裁判所s 近づく St. Clement Danes. My companion was quieter now, and his speech, which up till that time had been 際立った--it was a marvel to hear how in his 条件 he could talk dialect--began to 中傷する and slide and slummock. He bade me 観察する the architecture of the 法律 法廷，裁判所s and linked himself lovingly to my arm. Then he saw a policeman, and before I could shake him off, whirled me up to the man singing:--
'Every member of the 軍隊. Has a watch and chain of course--
and threw his dripping 一面に覆う／毛布 over the helmet of the 法律. In any other country in the world we should have run an exceedingly good chance of 存在 発射, or dirked, or clubbed--and clubbing is worse than 存在 発射. But I 反映するd in that wet-cloth 絡まる that this was England, where the police are made to be banged and 乱打するd and bruised, that they may the better 耐える a police-法廷，裁判所 けん責（する），戒告 next morning. We three fell in a festoon, he calling on me by 指名する--that was the tingling horror of it--to sit on the policeman's 長，率いる and 削減（する） the traces. I wriggled （疑いを）晴らす first and shouted to the policeman to kill the 一面に覆う／毛布-man.
自然に the policeman answered: 'You're as bad as 'im,' and chased me, as the smaller man, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する St. Clement Danes into Holywell Street, where I ran into the 武器 of another policeman. That flight could not have lasted more than a minute and a half, but it seemed to me as long and as wearisome as the foot-bound flight of a nightmare. I had leisure to think of a thousand things as I ran; but most I thought of the 広大な／多数の／重要な and god-like man who held a sitting in the north gallery of St. Clement Danes a hundred years ago. I know that he at least would have felt for me. So 占領するd was I with these considerations, that when the other policeman hugged me to his bosom and said: 'What are you tryin' to do?' I answered with exquisite politeness: 'Sir, let us take a walk 負かす／撃墜する (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street.' '屈服する Street'll do your 商売／仕事, I think,' was the answer, and for a moment I thought so too, till it seemed I might scuffle out of it. Then there was a hideous scene, and it was 複雑にするd by my companion hurrying up with the 一面に覆う／毛布 and telling me--always by 指名する--that he would 救助（する） me or 死なせる／死ぬ in the 試みる／企てる.
'Knock him 負かす／撃墜する,' I pleaded. 'Club his 長，率いる open first and I'll explain afterwards.'
The first policeman, the one who had been 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, drew his truncheon and 削減（する） at my companion's 長，率いる. The high silk hat crackled and the owner dropped like a スピードを出す／記録につける.
'Now you've done it,' I said. 'You've probably killed him.'
Holywell Street never goes to bed. A small （人が）群がる gathered on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and some one of German extraction shrieked: 'You haf killed the man.'
Another cried: 'Take his bloomin' number. I saw him strook cruel 'ard. Yah!'
Now the street was empty when the trouble began, and, saving the two policemen and myself, no one had seen the blow. I said, therefore, in a loud and cheerful 発言する／表明する:--
'The man's a friend of 地雷. He's fallen 負かす／撃墜する in a fit. Bobby, will you bring the 救急車?' Under my breath I 追加するd: 'It's five shillings apiece, and the man didn't 攻撃する，衝突する you.'
'No, but 'im and you tried to scrob me,' said the policeman.
This was not a thing to argue about.
'Is Dempsey on 義務 at Charing Cross?' I said.
'Wot d'you know of Dempsey, you bloomin' garrotter?' said the policeman.
'If Dempsey's there, he knows me. Get the 救急車 quick, and I'll take him to Charing Cross.'
'You're coming to 屈服する Street, you are,' said the policeman crisply.
'The man's dying'--he lay groaning on the pavement--'get the 救急車,' said I.
There is an 救急車 at the 支援する of St. Clement Danes, whereof I know more than most people. The policeman seemed to 所有する the 重要なs of the box in which it lived. We trundled it out--it was a three-wheeled 事件／事情／状勢 with a hood--and we bundled the 団体／死体 of the man upon it.
A 団体／死体 in an 救急車 looks very 極端に dead. The policemen 軟化するd at the sight of the stiff boot-heels.
'Now then,' said they, and I fancied that they still meant 屈服する Street.
'Let me see Dempsey for three minutes if he's on 義務,' I answered.
'Very good. He is.'
Then I knew that all would be 井戸／弁護士席, but before we started I put my 長，率いる under the 救急車-hood to see if the man were alive. A guarded whisper （機の）カム to my ear.
'Laddie, you maun 支払う／賃金 me for a new hat. They've broken it. Dinna 砂漠 me now, laddie. I'm o'er old to go to 屈服する Street in my gray hairs for a fault of yours. Laddie, dinna 砂漠 me.'
'You'll be lucky if you get off under seven years,' I said to the policeman.
Moved by a very lively 恐れる of having 越えるd their 義務, the two policemen left their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, and the mournful 行列 負傷させる 負かす／撃墜する the empty 立ち往生させる. Once west of the Adelphi, I knew I should be in my own country; and the policemen had 推論する／理由 to know that too, for as I was pacing proudly a little ahead of the catafalque, another policeman said 'Good-night, sir,' to me as he passed.
'Now, you see,' I said, with condescension, 'I wouldn't be in your shoes for something. On my word, I've a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind to march you two 負かす／撃墜する to Scotland Yard.'
'If the gentleman's a friend o' yours, per'aps--' said the policeman who had given the blow, and was 反映するing on the consequences.
'Perhaps you'd like me to go away and say nothing about it,' I said. Then there hove into 見解（をとる） the 人物／姿／数字 of Constable Dempsey, glittering in his oil-肌s, and an angel of light to me. I had known him for months; he was an esteemed friend of 地雷, and we used to talk together in the 早期に mornings. The fool 捜し出すs to ingratiate himself with Princes and 大臣s; and 法廷，裁判所s and 閣僚s leave him to 死なせる／死ぬ miserably. The wise man makes 同盟（する）s の中で the police and the hansoms, so that his friends spring up from the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-house and the cab-階級, and even his offences become triumphal 行列s.
'Dempsey,' said I, 'have the police been on strike again? They've put some things on 義務 at St. Clement Danes that want to take me to 屈服する Street for garrotting.'
'Lor, sir!' said Dempsey indignantly.
'Tell them I'm not a garrotter, nor a どろぼう. It's 簡単に disgraceful that a gentleman can't walk 負かす／撃墜する the 立ち往生させる without 存在 man-扱うd by these roughs. One of them has done his best to kill my friend here; and I'm taking the 団体／死体 home. Speak for me, Dempsey.'
There was no time for the much misrepresented policemen to say a word. Dempsey spoke to them in language calculated to 脅す. They tried to explain, but Dempsey 開始する，打ち上げるd into a glowing 目録 of my virtues, as 公式文書，認めるd by gas in the 早期に hours. 'And,' he 結論するd 熱心に; ''e 令状s for the papers, too. How'd you like to be written for in the papers--in 詩（を作る）, too, which is 'is 'abit. You leave 'im alone. 'Im an' me have been friends for months.'
'What about the dead man?' said the policeman who had not given the blow.
'I'll tell you,' I said relenting, and to the three policemen under the lights of Charing Cross 組み立てる／集結するd, I recounted faithfully and at length the adventures of the night, beginning with the Breslau and ending at St. Clement Danes. I 述べるd the sinful old ruffian in the 救急車 in words that made him wriggle where he lay, and never since the 主要都市の Police was 設立するd did three policemen laugh as those three laughed. The 立ち往生させる echoed to it, and the unclean birds of the night stood and wondered.
'Oh lor'!' said Dempsey, wiping his 注目する，もくろむs, 'I'd ha' given anything to see that old man runnin' about with a wet 一面に覆う／毛布 an' all! Excuse me, sir, but you せねばならない get took up every night for to make us 'appy.' He 解散させるd into fresh guffaws.
There was a clinking of silver and the two policemen of St. Clement Danes hurried 支援する to their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s, laughing as they ran.
'Take 'im to Charing Cross,' said Dempsey between shouts. 'They'll send the 救急車 支援する in the morning.'
'Laddie, ye've misca'ed me shameful 指名するs, but I'm o'er old to go to a hospital. Dinna 砂漠 me, laddie. Tak me home to my wife,' said the 発言する／表明する in the 救急車.
'He's 非，不，無 so bad. 'Is wife'll 徹底的に捜す 'is hair for 'im proper,' said Dempsey, who was a married man.
'Where d'you live?' I 需要・要求するd.
'Brugglesmith,' was the answer.
'What's that?' I said to Dempsey, more 技術d than I in portmanteau- words.
'Brook Green, 'Ammersmith,' Dempsey translated 敏速に.
'Of course,' I said. 'That's just the sort of place he would choose to live in. I only wonder that it was not Kew.'
'Are you going to wheel him 'ome, sir,' said Dempsey.
'I'd wheel him home if he lived in--楽園. He's not going to get out of this 救急車 while I'm here. He'd drag me into a 殺人 for tuppence.'
'Then ひもで縛る 'im up an' make sure,' said Dempsey, and he deftly buckled two ひもで縛るs that hung by the 味方する of the 救急車 over the man's 団体／死体. Brugglesmith--I know not his other 指名する--was sleeping 深く，強烈に. He even smiled in his sleep.
'That's all 権利,' said Dempsey, and I moved off, wheeling my devil's perambulator before me. Trafalgar Square was empty except for the few that slept in the open. One of these wretches 範囲d と一緒に and begged for motley, 主張するing that he had been a gentleman once.
'So have I,' I said. 'That was long ago. I'll give you a shilling if you'll help me to 押し進める this thing.'
'Is it a 殺人?' said the vagabond, 縮むing 支援する. 'I've not got to that yet:'
'No, it's going to be one,' I answered. 'I have.'
The man slunk 支援する into the 不明瞭 and I 圧力（をかける）d on, through Cockspur Street, and up to Piccadilly Circus, wondering what I should do with my treasure. All London was asleep, and I had only this drunken carcase to 耐える me company. It was silent--silent as chaste Piccadilly. A young man of my 知識 （機の）カム out of a pink brick club as I passed. A faded carnation drooped from his button-穴を開ける; he had been playing cards, and was walking home before the 夜明け, when he overtook me.
'What are you doing?' he said.
I was far beyond any feeling of shame. 'It's for a bet,' said I. 'Come and help.'
'Laddie, who's あそこの?' said the 発言する／表明する beneath the hood.
'Good Lord!' said the young man, leaping across the pavement. Perhaps card-losses had told on his 神経s. 地雷 were steel that night.
'The Lord, The Lord?' the passionless, incurious 発言する／表明する went on. 'Dinna be profane, laddie. He'll come in His ain good time.'
The young man looked at me with horror.
'It's all part of the bet,' I answered. 'Do come and 押し進める!'
'W--where are you going to?' said he.
'Brugglesmith,' said the 発言する／表明する within. 'Laddie, d'ye ken my wife?'
'No,' said I.
'井戸／弁護士席, she's just a tremenjus wumman. Laddie, I want a drink. Knock at one o' those braw houses, laddie, an'--an'--ye may kiss the girrl for your 苦痛s.'
'嘘（をつく） still, or I'll gag you,' I said, savagely.
The young man with the carnation crossed to the other 味方する of Piccadilly, and あられ／賞賛するd the only hansom 明白な for miles. What he thought I cannot tell.
I 圧力（をかける）d on--wheeling, eternally wheeling--to Brook Green, Hammersmith. There I would abandon Brugglesmith to the gods of that desolate land. We had been through so much together that I could not leave him bound in the street. Besides, he would call after me, and oh! it is a shameful thing to hear one's 指名する （犯罪の）一味ing 負かす／撃墜する the emptiness of London in the 夜明け.
So I went on, past Apsley House, even to the coffee-立ち往生させる, but there was no coffee for Brugglesmith. And into Knightsbridge--respectable Knightsbridge--I wheeled my 重荷（を負わせる）, the 団体／死体 of Brugglesmith.
'Laddie, what are ye going to do wi' me?' he said when opposite the 兵舎.
'Kill you,' I said 簡潔に, 'or 手渡す you over to your wife. Be 静かな.'
He would not obey. He talked incessantly--事情に応じて変わる in one 宣告，判決 from （疑いを）晴らす 削減（する） dialect to wild and drunken jumble. At the Albert Hall he said that I was the 'Hattle Gardle buggle,' which I apprehend is the Hatton Garden 夜盗，押し込み強盗. At Kensington High Street he loved me as a son, but when my 疲れた／うんざりした 脚s （機の）カム to the Addison Road 橋（渡しをする） he implored me with 涙／ほころびs to unloose the ひもで縛るs and to fight against the sin of vanity. No man （性的に）いたずらするd us. It was as though a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 had been 始める，決める between myself and all humanity till I had （疑いを）晴らすd my account with Brugglesmith. The 微光ing of light grew in the sky; the cloudy brown of the 支持を得ようと努めるd pavement turned to heather-purple; I made no 疑問 that I should be 許すd vengeance on Brugglesmith ere the evening.
At Hammersmith the heavens were steel-gray, and the day （機の）カム weeping. All the tides of the sadness of an 無益な 夜明けing 注ぐd into the soul of Brugglesmith. He wept 激しく, because the puddles looked 冷淡な and houseless. I entered a half-waked public-house--in evening dress and an ulster, I marched to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業--and got him whisky on 条件 that he should 中止する kicking at the canvas of the 救急車. Then he wept more 激しく, for that he had ever been associated with me, and so seduced into stealing the Breslau's dinghy.
The day was white and 病弱な when I reached my long 旅行's end, and, putting 支援する the hood, bade Brugglesmith 宣言する where he lived. His 注目する，もくろむs wandered disconsolately 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the red and gray houses till they fell on a 郊外住宅 in whose garden stood a staggering board with the legend 'To Let.' It needed only this to break him 負かす／撃墜する utterly, and with the breakage fled his 罰金 fluency in his guttural northern tongue; for アルコール飲料 levels all.
'Olely lil while,' he sobbed. 'Olely lil while. Home--falmy--besht of falmies--wife too--you 施し物 know my wife! Left them all a lill while ago. Now everything's sold--all sold. Wife--falmy--all sold. Lemmegellup!'
I unbuckled the ひもで縛るs 慎重に. Brugglesmith rolled off his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place and staggered to the house.
'Wattle I do?' he said.
Then I understood the baser depths in the mind of Mephistopheles.
'（犯罪の）一味,' I said; 'perhaps they are in the attic or the cellar.'
'You do' know my wife, She shleeps on soful in the dorlin' room, waiting meculhome. You do' know my wife.'
He took off his boots, covered them with his tall hat, and craftily as a Red Indian 選ぶd his way up the garden path and smote the bell 示すd '訪問者s' a 厳しい blow with the clenched 握りこぶし.
'Bell 単独の too. 単独の electick bell! Wassor bell this? I can't riggle bell,' he moaned despairingly.
'You pull it--pull it hard,' I repeated, keeping a 用心深い 注目する，もくろむ 負かす／撃墜する the road. Vengeance was coming and I 願望（する）d no 証言，証人／目撃するs.
'Yes, I'll pull it hard.' He slapped his forehead with inspiration. 'I'll pull it out.'
Leaning 支援する he しっかり掴むd the knob with both 手渡すs and pulled. A wild （犯罪の）一味ing in the kitchen was his answer. Spitting on his 手渡すs he pulled with 新たにするd strength, and shouted for his wife. Then he bent his ear to the knob, shook his 長，率いる, drew out an enormous yellow and red handkerchief, tied it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the knob, turned his 支援する to the door, and pulled over his shoulder.
Either the handkerchief or the wire, it seemed to me, was bound to give way. But I had forgotten the bell. Something 割れ目d in the kitchen, and Brugglesmith moved slowly 負かす／撃墜する the doorsteps, pulling valiantly. Three feet of wire followed him.
'Pull, oh pull!' I cried. 'It's coming now.'
'Qui' ri',' he said. 'I'll riggle bell.'
He 屈服するd 今後, the wire creaking and 緊張するing behind him, the bell-knob clasped to his bosom, and from the noises within I fancied the bell was taking away with it half the woodwork of the kitchen and all the 地階 banisters.
'Get a 購入（する） on her,' I shouted, and he spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, lapping that good 巡査 wire about him. I opened the garden gate politely, and he passed out, spinning his own cocoon. Still the bell （機の）カム up, を引き渡す 手渡す, and still the wire held 急速な／放蕩な. He was in the middle of the road now, whirling like an impaled cockchafer, and shouting madly for his wife and family. There he met with the 救急車, the bell within the house gave one last peal, and bounded from the far end of the hall to the inner 味方する of the hall-door, where it stayed 急速な／放蕩な. So did not my friend Brugglesmith. He fell upon his 直面する, embracing the 救急車 as he did so, and the two turned over together in the toils of the never- 十分に-to-be-advertised 巡査 wire.
'Laddie,' he gasped, his speech returning, 'have I a 合法的な 治療（薬）?'
'I will go and look for one,' I said, and, 出発／死ing, 設立する two policemen. These I told that daylight had surprised a 夜盗，押し込み強盗 in Brook Green while he was engaged in stealing lead from an empty house. Perhaps they had better take care of that bootless どろぼう. He seemed to be in difficulties.
I led the way to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and behold! in the splendour of the 夜明けing, the 救急車, wheels uppermost, was walking 負かす／撃墜する the muddy road on two stockinged feet--was shufing to and fro in a ４半期/4分の1 of a circle whose 半径 was 巡査 wire, and whose centre was the bell- plate of the empty house.
Next to the amazing ingenuity with which Brugglesmith had contrived to 攻撃する himself under the 救急車, the thing that appeared to impress the constables most was the fact of the St. Clement Danes 救急車 存在 at Brook Green, Hammersmith.
They even asked me, of all people in the world, whether I knew anything about it!
They extricated him; not without 苦痛 and dirt. He explained that he was repelling 搭乗-attacks by a 'Hattle Gardle buggle' who had sold his house, wife, and family. As to the bell-wire, he 申し込む／申し出d no explanation, and was borne off shoulder-high between the two policemen. Though his feet were not within six インチs of the ground, they paddled 速く, and I saw that in his magnificent mind he was running--furiously running.
いつかs I have wondered whether he wished to find me.
'A lamentable tale of things
Done long ago, and ill done.'
THE horror, the 混乱, and the 分離 of the 殺害者 from his comrades were all over before I （機の）カム. There remained only on the barrack-square the 血 of man calling from the ground. The hot sun had 乾燥した，日照りのd it to a dusky goldbeater-肌 film, 割れ目d lozenge-wise by the heat; and as the 勝利，勝つd rose, each lozenge, rising a little, curled up at the 辛勝する／優位s as if it were a dumb tongue. Then a heavier gust blew all away 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd in 穀物s of dark coloured dust. It was too hot to stand in the 日光 before breakfast. The men were in 兵舎 talking the 事柄 over. A knot of 兵士s' wives stood by one of the 入り口s to the married ４半期/4分の1s, while inside a woman shrieked and raved with wicked filthy words.
A 静かな and 井戸／弁護士席-行為／行うd sergeant had 発射 負かす／撃墜する, in 幅の広い daylight just after 早期に parade, one of his own corporals, had then returned to 兵舎 and sat on a cot till the guard （機の）カム for him. He would, therefore, in 予定 time be 手渡すd over to the High 法廷，裁判所 for 裁判，公判. その上の, but this he could hardly have considered in his 計画／陰謀 of 復讐, he would horribly upset my work; for the 報告（する）／憶測ing of that 裁判，公判 would 落ちる on me without a 救済. What that 裁判，公判 would be like I knew even to weariness. There would be the ライフル銃／探して盗む carefully uncleaned, with the fouling 示すs about breech and muzzle, to be sworn to by half a dozen superfluous 私的なs; there would be heat, reeking heat, till the wet pencil slipped sideways between the fingers; and the punkah would swish and the pleaders would jabber in the verandahs, and his 命令（する）ing Officer would put in 証明書s to the 囚人's moral character, while the 陪審／陪審員団 would pant and the summer uniforms of the 証言，証人／目撃するs would smell of dye and soaps; and some abject barrack- 掃海艇 would lose his 長，率いる in cross-examination, and the young barrister who always defended 兵士s' 事例／患者s for the credit that they never brought him, would say and do wonderful things, and would then quarrel with me because I had not 報告（する）／憶測d him 正確に. At the last, for he surely would not be hanged, I might 会合，会う the 囚人 again, 判決，裁定 blank account-forms in the Central 刑務所，拘置所, and 元気づける him with the hope of his 存在 made a warder in the Andamans.
The Indian Penal Code and its interpreters do not 扱う／治療する 殺人, under any 誘発 whatever, in a spirit of jest. Sergeant Raines would be very lucky indeed if he got off with seven years, I thought. He had slept the night upon his wrongs, and killed his man at twenty yards before any talk was possible. That much I knew. Unless, therefore, the 事例／患者 was doctored a little, seven years would be his least; and I fancied it was exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席 for Sergeant Raines that he had been liked by his Company.
That same evening--no day is so long as the day of a 殺人--I met Ortheris with the dogs, and he 急落（する），激減（する）d defiantly into the middle of the 事柄. 'I'll be one o' the 証言，証人／目撃するs,' said he. 'I was in the verandah when Mackie come along. 'E come from Mrs. Raines's ４半期/4分の1s. Quigley, Parsons, an' Trot, they was in the inside verandah, so they couldn't 'ave 'eard nothing. Sergeant Raines was in the verandah talkin' to me, an' Mackie 'e come along acrost the square an' 'e sez, ".井戸／弁護士席;" sez 'e, "'ave they 押し進めるd your 'elmet off yet, Sergeant?" 'e sez. An' at that Raines 'e catches 'is breath an' 'e sez, "My Gawd, I can't stand this!" sez 'e, an' 'e 選ぶs up my ライフル銃／探して盗む an' shoots Mackie. See?'
'But what were you doing with your ライフル銃／探して盗む in the outer verandah an hour after parade?'
'Cleanin' 'er,' said Ortheris, with the sullen brassy 星／主役にする that always went with his choicer lies.
He might 同様に have said that he was dancing naked, for at no time did his ライフル銃／探して盗む need 手渡す or rag on her twenty minutes after parade. Still, the High 法廷，裁判所 would not know his 決まりきった仕事.
'Are you going to stick to that--on the' 調書をとる／予約する?' I asked.
'Yes. Like a bloomin' leech.'
'All 権利, I don't want to know any more. Only remember that Quigley, Parsons, and Trot couldn't have been where you say without 審理，公聴会 something; and there's nearly 確かな to be a barrack-掃海艇 who was knocking about the square at the time. There always is.'
''Twasn't the 掃海艇. It was the beastie. 'E's all 権利.'
Then I knew that there was going to be some spirited doctoring, and I felt sorry for the 政府 支持する who would 行為／行う the 起訴.
When the 裁判，公判 （機の）カム on I pitied him more, for he was always quick to lose his temper and made a personal 事柄 of each lost 原因（となる）. Raines's young barrister had for once put aside his unslaked and 井戸／弁護士席ing passion for アリバイs and insanity, had forsworn 体操 and 花火s, and worked soberly for his （弁護士の）依頼人. Mercifully the hot 天候 was yet young, and there had been no 極悪の 事例／患者s of barrack-狙撃s up to the time; and the 陪審／陪審員団 was a good one, even for an Indian 陪審／陪審員団, where nine men out of every twelve are accustomed to 重さを計るing 証拠. Ortheris stood 会社／堅い and was not shaken by any cross-examination. The one weak point in his tale--the presence of his ライフル銃／探して盗む in the outer verandah--went unchallenged by 非軍事の 知恵, though some of the 証言，証人／目撃するs could not help smiling. The 政府 支持する called for the rope, 競うing throughout that the 殺人 had been a 審議する／熟考する one. Time had passed, he argued, for that reflection which comes so 自然に to a man whose honour is lost. There was also the 法律, ever ready and anxious to 権利 the wrongs of the ありふれた 兵士 if, indeed, wrong had been done. But he 疑問d much whether there had been any 十分な wrong. Causeless 疑惑 over-long brooded upon had led, by his theory, to 審議する／熟考する 罪，犯罪. But his 試みる／企てるs to minimise the 動機 failed. The most disconnected 証言，証人／目撃する knew--had known for weeks--the 原因（となる）s of offence; and the 囚人, who 自然に was the last of all to know, groaned in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる while he listened. The one question that the 裁判，公判 circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する was whether Raines had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d under sudden and blinding 誘発 given that very morning; and in the summing-up it was （疑いを）晴らす that Ortheris's 証拠 told. He had contrived most artistically to 示唆する that he 本人自身で hated the Sergeant, who had come into the verandah to give him a talking to for insubordination. In a weak moment the 政府 支持する asked one question too many. 'Beggin' your 容赦, sir,' Ortheris replied, ''e was callin' me a dam' impudent little lawyer.' The 法廷，裁判所 shook. The 陪審／陪審員団 brought it in a 殺人，大当り, but with every 誘発 and extenuation known to God or man, and the 裁判官 put his 手渡す to his brow before giving 宣告，判決, and the Adam's apple in the 囚人's throat went up and 負かす／撃墜する like 水銀柱，温度計 pumping before a サイクロン.
In consideration of all considerations, from his 命令（する）ing Officer's 証明書 of good 行為／行う to the sure loss of 年金, service, and honour, the 囚人 would get two years, to be served in India, and-- there need be no demonstration in 法廷，裁判所. The 政府 支持する scowled and 選ぶd up his papers; the guard wheeled with a 衝突／不一致, and the 囚人 was relaxed to the 世俗的な Arm, and driven to the 刑務所，拘置所 in a broken-負かす／撃墜する ticca-gharri.
His guard and some ten or twelve 軍の 証言，証人／目撃するs, 存在 いっそう少なく important, were ordered to wait till' what was 公式に called the 冷静な／正味の of the evening before marching 支援する to 野営地／宿舎s. They gathered together in one of the 深い red brick verandahs of a disused lock-up and congratulated Ortheris, who bore his honours modestly. I sent my work into the office and joined them. Ortheris watched the 政府 支持する 運動ing off to lunch.
'That's a 汚い little bald-'eaded little butcher, that is,' he said. ''E don't please me. 'E's got a colley dog wot do, though. I'm goin' up to Murree in, a week. That dawg'll bring fifteen rupees anywheres.'
'You had better spend ut in 集まりs,' said Terence, unbuckling his belt; for he had been on the 囚人's guard, standing helmeted and bolt upright for three long hours.
'Not me,' said Ortheris cheerfully. 'Gawd'll put it 負かす／撃墜する to B Comp'ny's barrick-損害賠償金 one o' these days. You look strapped, Terence.'
'約束, I'm not so young as I was. That guard-mountin' wears on the 単独の av the fut, and this'--he 匂いをかぐd contemptuously at the brick verandah--'is as hard setting as standin'!'
'Wait a minute. I'll get the cushions out of my cart,' I said.
''Strewth--sofies. We're going it gay,' said Ortheris, as Terence dropped himself section by section on the leather cushions, 説 prettily, 'May ye niver want a soft place wheriver you go, an' 力／強力にする to 株 ut wid a frind. Another for yourself? That's good. It lets me sit longways. Stanley, pass me a 麻薬を吸う. Augrrh! An', that's another man gone all to pieces bekaze av a woman. I must ha' been on forty or fifty 囚人s' gyards, first an' last; an' I hate ut new ivry time.'
'Let's see: You were on Losson's, Lancey's, Dugard's, and Stebbins's, that I can remember,' I said.
'Ay, an' before that an' before that--得点する／非難する／２０s av thim,' he answered with a worn smile. ''Tis better to die than to live for them, though. Whin Raines comes out--he'll be changin' his 道具 at the 刑務所，拘置所 now-- he'll think that too. He shud, ha' 発射 himself an' the woman by 権利s an' made a clean 法案 av all. Now he's left the woman--she tuk tay wid Dinah Sunday gone last--an' he's left himself. Mackie's the lucky man.'
'He's probably getting it hot where he is,' I 投機・賭けるd, for I knew something of the dead Corporal's 記録，記録的な／記録する.
'Be sure av that,' said Terence, spitting over the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah. 'But fwhat he'll get there is light marchin'ordher to fwhat he'd ha' got here if he'd lived.'
'Surely not. He'd have gone on and forgotten--like the others.'
'Did ye know Mackie 井戸／弁護士席, sorr?' said Terence.
'He was on the Pattiala guard of honour last winter, and I went out 狙撃 with him in an ekka for the day, and I 設立する him rather an amusing man.'
'井戸／弁護士席, he'll ha' got shut av aniusemints, excipt turnin' from 病弱な 味方する to the other, these few years to come. I knew Mackie, an' I've seen too many to be mistuk in the 召集（する） av 病弱な man. He might ha' gone on an' forgot as you say, sorr, but he was a man wid an educashin, an' he used ut for his schames; an' the same educashin, an' talkin', an' all that made him able to do fwhat he had a mind to wid a woman, that same wud turn 支援する again in the long-run an' 涙／ほころび him alive. I can't say fwhat that I mane to say bekaze I don't know how, but Mackie was the spit an' livin' image av a man that I saw march the same march all but; an' 'twas worse for him that he did not come by Mackie's ind. Wait while I remember now. 'Twas whin I was in the 黒人／ボイコット Tyrone, an' he was 草案d us from Portsmouth; an' fwhat was his misbegotten 指名する? Larry--Larry Tighe ut was; an' 病弱な of the 草案 said he was a gentleman-ranker, an' Larry tuk an' three-parts killed him for 説 so. An' he was a big man, an' a strong man, an' a handsome man, an' that tells 激しい in practice wid some women, but, takin' them by an' large, not wid all. Yet 'twas wid all that Larry dealt--all--for he cud put the comether on any woman that trod the green earth av God, an' he knew ut. Like Mackie that's roastin' now, he knew ut, an' niver did he put the comether on any woman save an' excipt for the 黒人／ボイコット shame. 'Tis not me that shud be talkin', dear knows, dear knows, but the most av my mis--misallinces was for pure devilry, an' mighty sorry I have been whin 害（を与える） （機の）カム; an' time an' again wid a girl, ay, an' a woman too, for the 事柄 av that, whin I have seen by the 注目する，もくろむs av her that I was makin' more throuble than I talked, I have hild off an' let be for the sake av the mother that bore me. But Larry, I'm thinkin', he was suckled by a she-devil, for he never let 病弱な go that （機の）カム nigh to listen to him. 'Twas his 商売／仕事, as if it might ha' ben sinthry- go. He was a good 兵士 too. Now there was the 陸軍大佐's governess-- an' he a privit too!--that was never known in barricks; an' 病弱な av the Major's maids, and she was 約束d to a man; an' some more outside; an' fwhat ut was amongst us we'll never know till Judgment Day. 'Twas the nature av the baste to put the comether on the best av thim--not the prettiest by any manner av manes--but the like av such women as you cud lay your 手渡す on the 調書をとる／予約する an' 断言する there was niver thought av foolishness in. An' for that very 推論する／理由, 示す you, he was niver caught. He （機の）カム の近くに to ut wanst or twice, but caught he niver was, an' that cost him more at the ind than the beginnin'. He talked to me more than most, bekaze he tould me, barrin' the 事故 av my educashin, I'd av been the same 肉親，親類d av divil he was. "An' is ut like," he wud say, houldin' his 長，率いる high--"is ut like that I'd iver be thrapped? For fwhat am I when all's said an' done?" he sez. "A damned privit," sez he. "An' is ut like, think you, that thim I know wud be connect wid a privit like me? Number tin thousand four hundred an' sivin," he sez grinnin'. I knew by the turn av his spache when he was not takin' care to talk rough-shod that he was a gentleman-ranker.
'"I do not undherstan' ut at all," I sez; "but I know," sez I, "that the divil looks out av your 注目する，もくろむs, an' I'll have no 株 wid you. A little fun by way av amusemint where 'twill do no 害（を与える）, Larry, is 権利 and fair, but I am mistook if 'tis any amusemint to you;" I sez.
'"You are much mistook," he sez. "An' I counsel you not to 裁判官 your betters."
'"My betthers!" I sez. "God help you, Larry. There's no betther in this; 'tis all bad, as ye will find for yoursilf."
'"You're not like me," he says, tossin' his 長，率いる.
'"賞賛する the Saints, I am not," I sez. "Fwhat I have done I have done an' been crool sorry for. Fwhin your time comes," sez I, "ye'll remimber fwhat I say."
'"An' whin that time comes," sez he, "I'll come to you for ghostly なぐさみ, Father Terence," an' at that he wint off afther some more divil's 商売／仕事--for to get expayrience, he tould me. He was wicked-- 階級 wicked--wicked as all Hell! I'm not 建設する by nature to go in 恐れる av any man, but, begad, I was afraid av Larry. He'd come in to barricks wid his cap on three hairs; an' 嘘（をつく） on his cot and 星／主役にする at the ceilin', and now an' again he'd fetch a little laugh, the like av a splash in the 底（に届く） av a 井戸／弁護士席, an' by that I knew he was schamin' new wickedness, an' I'd be afraid. All this was long an' long ago, but ut hild me straight--for a while.
'I tould you, did I not, sorr, that I was caressed an' pershuaded to lave the Tyrone on account av a throuble?'
'Something to do with a belt and a man's 長，率いる wasn't it?' Terence had never given the tale in 十分な.
'It was. 約束, ivry time I go on 囚人's gyard in coort I wondher fwhy I was not where the pris'ner is. But the man I struk tuk it in fair fight, an' he had the good sinse not to die. Considher now, fwhat wud ha' come to the Arrmy if he had! I was enthreated to 交流, an', my Commandin' Orf'cer pled wid me. I wint, not to be disobligin', an' Larry tould me he was powerful sorry to lose me, though fwhat I'd done to make him sorry I do not know. So to the Ould Reg'造幣局 I （機の）カム, lavin' Larry to go to the divil his own way, an' niver expectin' to see him again excipt as a shootin'-事例／患者 in 兵舎...Who's that quittin' the 構内／化合物?' Terence's quick 注目する，もくろむ had caught sight of a white uniform skulking behind the hedge.
'The Sergeant's gone visiting,' said a 発言する／表明する.
'Thin I 命令（する） here, an' I will have no sneakin' away to the bazar, an' huntin' for you wid a pathrol at midnight. Nalson; for I know ut's you, come 支援する to the verandah.'
Nalson, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, slunk 支援する to his fellows. There was a 不平（をいう） that died away in a minute or two, and Terence turning on the other 味方する went on:--
'That was the last I saw av Larry for a while. 交流 is the same as death for not thinkin', an' by 記念品 I married Dinah, an' that kept me from remimberin' ould times. Thin we went up to the 前線, an' ut tore my heart in tu to lave Dinah at the Depôt in Pindi. Consequint, whin I was at the 前線 I fought circumspectuous till I warrmed up, an' thin I fought 二塁打 tides. You remember fwhat I tould you in the gyard- gate av the fight at Silver's Theatre?'
'Wot's that about Silver's Theayter?' said Ortheris quickly, over his shoulder.
'Nothin', little man. A tale that ye know. As I was sayin', afther that fight, us av the Ould 装備する'造幣局 an' the Tyrone was all mixed together taken' shtock av the dead, an' av coorse I went about to find if there was any man that remembered me. The second man I （機の）カム acrost--an' how I'd 行方不明になるd him in the fight I do not know--was Larry, an' a 罰金 man he looked, but oulder, by 推論する／理由 that he had fair call to be. "Larry," sez I, "how is ut 結婚する you?"'
'"Ye're callin' the wrong man," he sez, 結婚する his gentleman's smile, "Larry has been dead these three years. They call him ' Love-o'-Women' now," he sez. By that I knew the ould divil was in him yet, but the end av a fight is no time for the beginnin' av 自白, so we sat 負かす／撃墜する an' talked av times.
'"They tell me you're a married man," he sez, puffin' slow at his poipe. "Are ye happy?"
'"I will be whin I get 支援する to 倉庫・駅," I sez, "'Tis a 偵察- honeymoon now."
'"I'm married too," he sez, puffin' slow an' more slow, an' stopperin' 結婚する his forefinger.
'"Send you happiness," I sez. "That's the best hearin' for a long time."
'"Are ye av that opinion?" he sez; an' thin he began talkin' av the （選挙などの）運動をする. The sweat av Silver's Theatre was not dhry upon him an' he was prayin' for more work. I was 井戸／弁護士席 contint to 嘘（をつく） and listen to the cook-マリファナ lids.
Whin he got up off the ground he shtaggered a little, an' 小道／航路d over all 新たな展開d.
'"Ye've got more than ye 取引d for," I sez. "Take an 在庫, Larry. 'Tis like you're 傷つける."
'He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する stiff as a ramrod an' damned the 注目する，もくろむs av me up an' 負かす／撃墜する for an impartinent Irish-直面するd ape. If that had been in 兵舎, I'd ha' stretched him an' no more said; but 'twas at the 前線, an' afther such a fight as Silver's Theatre I knew there was no callin' a man to account for his tempers. He might 同様に ha' kissed me. Aftherwards I was 井戸／弁護士席 pleased I kept my 握りこぶしs home. Thin our Captain Crook--Cruik-na-bulleen--（機の）カム up. He'd been talkin' to the little orf'cer bhoy av the Tyrone. "We're all 削減（する） to windystraws," he sez, "but the Tyrone are damned short for noncoms. Go you over there, Mulvaney, an' be 副-Sergeant, Corp'ral, Lance, an' everything else ye can lay 手渡すs on till I 企て，努力，提案 you stop."
'I wint over an' tuk hould. There was 病弱な sergeant left standin', an' they'd 支払う／賃金 no 注意する to him. The remnint was me, an' 'twas 十分な time I （機の）カム. Some I talked to, an' some I did not, but before night the bhoys av the Tyrone stud to attention, begad, if I sucked on my poipe above a whishper. Betune you an' me an' Bobbs I was commandin' the Company, an' that was what Crook had thransferred me for; an' the little orf'cer bhoy knew ut; and. I knew ut, but the Comp'ny did not. And there, 示す you, is the vartue that no money an' no dhrill can buy-- the vartue av the ould 兵士 that knows his orf'cer's work an' does ut for him at the salute!
'Thin the Tyrone, wid the Ould 装備する'造幣局 in touch, was sint maraudin' an' prowlin' acrost the hills promishcuous an' onsatisfactory. 'Tis my privit opinion that a gin'ral does not know half his time fwhat to do wid three-quarthers his 命令（する）. So he shquats on his hunkers an' 企て，努力，提案s them run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する forninst him while he considhers on it. Whin by the 過程 av nature they get sejuced into a big fight that was 非，不，無 av their seekin', he sez: "Obsarve my shuperior janius. I meant ut to come so." We ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an' about, an' all we got was shootin' into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at night, an' rushin' empty sungars wid the long bradawl, an' bein' 攻撃する，衝突する from behind 激しく揺するs till we was wore out--all excipt Love-o'-Women. That puppy-dog 商売／仕事 was mate an' dhrink to him. Begad he cud niver get enough av ut. Me 井戸／弁護士席 knowin' that it is just this desultorial campaignin' that kills the best men, an' suspicionin' that if I was 削減（する）, the little orf'cer bhoy wud expind all his men in thryin.' to get out, I wud 嘘（をつく） most powerful doggo whin I heard a 発射, an' curl my long 脚s behind a bowlder, an' run like 炎s whin the ground was （疑いを）晴らす. 約束, if I led the Tyrone in rethreat wanst I led thim forty times! Love-o'-Women wud stay pottin' an' pottin' from behind a 激しく揺する, and wait till the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was heaviest, an' thin stand up an' 解雇する／砲火／射撃 man-高さ （疑いを）晴らす. He wud 嘘（をつく） out in （軍の）野営地，陣営 too at night, snipin' at the 影をつくる／尾行するs, for he never tuk a mouthful av 非難する. My commandin' orf'cer--save his little soul!--cud not see the beauty av my strategims, an' whin the Ould 装備する'造幣局 crossed us, an' that was wanst a week, he'd throt off to Crook, wid his big blue 注目する，もくろむs as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as saucers, an' lay an （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） against me. I heard thim wanst talkin' through the テント-塀で囲む, an' I nearly laughed.
'"He runs--runs like a hare," sez the little orf'cer bhoy. "'Tis demoralisin' my men."
'"Ye damned little fool," sez Crook, laughin', "he's larnin' you your 商売／仕事. Have ye been 急ぐd at night yet?"
'"No," sez that child; wishful he had been.
'"Have you any 負傷させるd?" sez Crook.
'"No," he sez. "There was no chanst for that. They follow Mulvaney too quick," he sez.
'"Fwhat more do you want, thin?" sez Crook. "Terence is bloodin' you neat an' handy," he sez. "He knows fwhat you do not, an' that's that there's a time for ivrything. He'll not lead you wrong," he sez, "but I'd give a month's 支払う／賃金 to larn fwhat he thinks av you."
'That kept the babe 静かな, but Love-o'-Women was pokin' at me for ivrything I did, an' 特に my manoeuvres.
'"Mr. Mulvaney," he sez 病弱な evenin', very contempshus, "you're growin' very jeldy on your feet. の中で gentlemen," he sez, "の中で gentlemen that's called no pretty 指名する."
'"の中で privits 'Tis different," I sez. "Get 支援する to your テント. I'm sergeant here," I sez.
'There was just enough in the 発言する／表明する av me to tell him he was playin' wid his life betune his teeth. He wint off, an' I noticed that this man that was contempshus 始める，決める off from the 停止（させる） wid a shunt as tho' he was bein' kicked behind. That same night there was a Paythan picnic in the hills about, an' firin' into our テントs fit to wake the livin' dead. "嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する all," I sez. "嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する an' kape still. They'll no more than waste 弾薬／武器."
'I heard a man's feet on the ground, an' thin a 'Tini joinin' in the chorus. I'd been lyin' warm, thinkin' av Dinah an' all, but I crup out wid the bugle for to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 事例／患者 there was a 急ぐ; an' the 'Tini was flashin' at the fore-ind av the （軍の）野営地，陣営, an' the hill 近づく by was fair flickerin' wid long-範囲 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Undher the starlight I behild Love-o'-Women settin' on a 激しく揺する wid his belt and helmet off. He shouted wanst or twice, an' thin I heard him say: "They shud ha' got the 範囲 long ago. Maybe they'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the flash." Thin he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again, an' that dhrew a fresh ボレー, and the long slugs that they chew in their teeth （機の）カム floppin' の中で the 激しく揺するs like tree-toads av a hot night. "That's better," sez Love-o'-Women. "Oh Lord, how long, how long!" he sez, an' at that he lit a match an' held ut above his 長，率いる.
'"Mad," thinks I, "mad as a coot," an' I tuk 病弱な stip 今後, an' the nixt I knew was the 単独の av my boot flappin' like a cavalry gydon an' the funny-bone av my toes tinglin'. 'Twas a 一族／派閥-削減（する） 発射--a slug-- that niver touched sock or hide, but 始める，決める me barefut on the 激しく揺するs. At that I tuk Love-o'-Women by the scruff an' threw him under a bowlder, an' whin I sat 負かす／撃墜する I heard the 弾丸s patterin' on that same good 石／投石する.
'"Ye may dhraw your own wicked 解雇する／砲火／射撃," I sez, shakin' him, "but I'm not goin' to be kilt too."
'"Ye've come too soon," he sez. "Ye've come too soon. In another minute they cudn't ha' 行方不明になるd me. Mother av' God," he sez, "fwhy did ye not lave me be? Now 'tis all to do again," an' he hides his 直面する in his 手渡すs.
'"So that's it," I sez, shakin' him again. "That's the manin' av your disobeyin' ordhers."
'"I dare not kill meself," he sez, rockin' to and fro. "My own 手渡す wud not let me die, and there's not a 弾丸 this month past wud touch me. I'm to die slow," he sez. "I'm to die slow. But I'm in hell now," he sez, shriekin' like a woman. "I'm in hell now!"
'"God be good to us all," I sez, for I saw his 直面する. "Will ye tell a man the throuble? If 'tis not 殺人, maybe we'll mend it yet."
'At that he laughed. "D'you remember fwhat I said in the Tyrone barricks about comin' to you for ghostly なぐさみ. I have not forgot," he sez. "That （機の）カム 支援する, and the 残り／休憩（する） av my time is on me now, Terence. I've fought ut off for months an' months, but the アルコール飲料 will not bite any more. Terence," he sez, "I can't get dhrunk!"
'Thin I knew he spoke the truth about bein' in hell, for whin アルコール飲料 does not take hould the sowl av a man is rotten in him. But me bein' such as I was, fwhat could I say to him?
'"Di'monds an' pearls," he begins again. "Di'monds an' peals I have thrown away wid both 手渡すs--an' fwhat have I left? Oh, fwhat have I left?"
'He was shakin' an' tremblin' up against my shouldher, an' the slugs were singin' 総計費, an' I was wonderin' whether my little bhoy wud have sinse enough to kape his men 静かな through all this firin'.
'"So long as I did not think," sez Love-o'-Women, "so long I did not see--I wud not see, but I can now, what I've lost. The time an' the place," he sez, "an' the very words I said whin ut pleased me to go off alone to hell. But thin, even thin," he, sez, wrigglin' tremenjous, "I wud not ha' been happy. There was too much behind av one. How cud I ha' believed her sworn 誓い--me that have bruk 地雷 again an' again for the sport av seein' thim cry? An' there are the others," he sez. "Oh, what will I do--what will I do?" He 激しく揺するd 支援する an' 今後 again, an' I think he was cryin' like 病弱な av the women he talked av.
'The 十分な half of fwhat he said was 旅団 Ordhers to me, but from the 残り／休憩（する） an' the remnint I 疑惑d somethin' av his throuble. 'Twas, the judgmint av God had grup the heel av him; as I tould him 'twould in the Tyrone barricks. The slugs was singin' over our 激しく揺する more an' more, an' I sez for to divart him: "Let bad alone," I sez. "They'll be tryin' to 急ぐ the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a minut'."
'I had no more than said that whin a Paythan man crep' up on his belly wid his knife betune his teeth, not twinty yards from us. Love-o'- Womenjumped up an' fetched a yell, an' the man saw him an' ran at him (he'd left his ライフル銃／探して盗む under the 激しく揺する) wid the knife. Love-o'-Women niver turned a hair, but by the Living 力／強力にする, for I saw ut, a 石／投石する 新たな展開d under the Paythan man's feet an' he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 十分な sprawl, an' his knife wint tinkling acrost the 激しく揺するs! "I tould you I was Cain," sez Love-o'-Women. "Fwhat's the use av killin' him? He's an honust man--by compare."
'I was not dishputin' about the morils av Paythans that tide, so I dhropped Love-o'-Women's butt acrost the man's 直面する, an' "Hurry into （軍の）野営地，陣営," I sez, "for this may be the first av a 急ぐ."
'There was no 急ぐ after all, though we waited undher 武器 to give them a chanst. The Paythan man must ha' come alone for the mischief, an' afther a while Love-o'-Women wint 支援する to his 色合い wid that quare lurchin' sind-off in his walk that I cud niver understand. Begad, I pitied him, an' the more bekaze he made me think for the 残り／休憩（する） av the night av the day whin I was 確認するd Corp'ril, not actin' Lef'tinant, an' my thoughts was not good to me.'
'Ye can ondersthand that afther that night we （機の）カム to talkin' a dale together, an' bit by bit ut （機の）カム out fwhat I'd 疑惑d. The whole av his carr'in's on an' divilments had come 支援する on him hard, as アルコール飲料 comes 支援する whin you've been on the dhrink for a wake. All he'd said an' all he'd done, an' only he cud tell how much that was, come 支援する, and there was niver a minut's peace in his sowl. 'Twas the Horrors widout any 原因（となる） to see, an' yet, an' yet--fwhat am I talkin' av? He'd ha' taken the Horrors wid thankfulness. Beyon' the repentince av the man, an' that was beyon' the nature av man--awful, awful, to behould!--there was more that was worst than any repentince. Av the 得点する／非難する／２０s an' 得点する／非難する／２０s that he called over in his mind (an' they were drivin' him mad), there was, 示す you, 病弱な woman av all, an' she was not his wife, that 削減（する） him to the quick av his 骨髄. 'Twas there he said that he'd thrown away di'monds an' pearls past count, an' thin he'd begin again like a blind byle in an oil-mill, walkin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to considher (him that was beyond all touch av bein' happy this 味方する hell!) how happy he wud ha' been wid her. The more he considhered, the more he'd consate himself that he'd lost mighty happiness, an' thin he wud work ut all backwards, an' cry that he niver cud ha' been happy anyway.
'Time an' time an' again in （軍の）野営地，陣営, on p'rade, ay, an' in 活動／戦闘, I've seen that man shut his 注目する，もくろむs an' duck his 長，率いる as ye wud duck to the flicker av a bay'nit. For 'twas thin, he tould me, that the thought av all he'd 行方不明になるd （機の）カム an' stud forninst him like red-hot アイロンをかけるs. For what he'd done wid the others he was sorry, but he did not care; but this 病弱な woman that I've tould of, by the Hilts av God, she made him 支払う／賃金 for all the others twice over! Niver did I know that a man cud enjure such tormint widout his heart crackin' in his ribs, an' I have been '--Terence turned the 麻薬を吸う-茎・取り除く slowly between his teeth--, I have been in some 黒人／ボイコット 独房s. All I iver 苦しむd tho' was not to be talked of と一緒に av him...an' what could I do? Paternosters was no more than peas on plates for his 悲しみs.
'Evenshually we finished our prom'nade acrost the hills, and, thanks to me for the same, there was no 死傷者s an' no glory. The （選挙などの）運動をする was comin' to an ind, an' all the 装備する'造幣局s was 存在 drawn together for to be sint 支援する home. Love-o'-Women was mighty sorry bekaze he had no work to do, an' all his time to think in. I've heard that man talkin' to his belt-plate an' his sidearms while he was soldierin' thim, all to 妨げる himself from thinkin', an' ivry time he got up afther he had been settin' 負かす／撃墜する or wint on from the 停止（させる）, he'd start wid that kick an' 横断する that I tould you of--his 脚s sprawlin' all ways to wanst. He wud niver go see the docthor, tho' I tould him to be wise. He'd 悪口を言う／悪態 me up an' 負かす／撃墜する for my advice; but I knew he was no more a man to be reckoned wid than the little bhoy was a commandin' orf'cer, so I let his tongue run if it aised him.
'病弱な day--'twas on the way 支援する--I was walkin' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （軍の）野営地，陣営 wid him, an' he stopped an' struck ground wid his 権利 fut three or four times doubtful. "Fwhat is ut?" I sez. "Is that ground?" sez he; an' while I was thinkin' his mind was goin', up comes the docthor, who'd been anatomisin' a dead bullock. Love-o'-Women starts to go on quick, an' lands me a kick on the 膝 while his 脚s was gettin' into marchin' ordher.
'"Hould on there," sez the docthor; an' Love-o'-Women's 直面する, that was lined like a gridiron, turns red as brick.
'"Tention," says the docthor; an' Love-o'-Women stud so. "Now shut your 注目する，もくろむs," sez the docthor. "No, ye must not hould by your comrade."
'"'Tis all up," sez Love-o'-Women, thrying to smile. "I'd 落ちる, docthor, an' you know ut:"
'"落ちる?" I sez. "落ちる at attention wid your 注目する，もくろむs shut! Fwhat do you mane?"'
'"The docthor knows," he sez. "I've hild up as long as I can, but begad I'm glad 'tis all done. But I will die slow," he sez, "I will die very slow."
'I cud see by the docthor's 直面する that he was mortial sorry for the man, an' he ordered him to hospital. We wint 支援する together, an' I was dumb-struck. Love-o'-Women was cripplin' and crumblin' at ivry step. He walked wid a 手渡す on my shoulder all slued sideways, an' his 権利 脚 swingin' like a lame camel. Me not knowin' more than the dead fwhat ailed him, 'twas just as though the docthor's word had done ut all--as if Love-o'-Women had but been waitin' for the word to let go.
'In hospital he sez somethin' to the docthor that I could not catch.
'"宗教上の Shmoke!" sez the docthor, "an' who are you to be givin' 指名するs to your 病気s? 'Tis agin all the reg'lations."
'"I'll not be a privit much longer," sez Love-o'-Women in his gentleman's 発言する／表明する, an' the docthor jumped.
'"Thrate me as a 熟考する／考慮する, Doctor Lowndes," he sez; an' that was the first time I'd iver heard a docthor called his 指名する.
'"Good-bye, Terence," sez Love-o'-Women. "Tis a dead man I am widout the 楽しみ av dyin'. You'll come an' 始める，決める wid me いつかs for the peace av my sowl."
'Now I had been minded for to ask Crook to take me 支援する to the Ould 装備する'造幣局; the fightin' was over, an' I was wore out wid the ways av the bhoys in the Tyrone; but I 転換d my will, an' hild on, and wint to 始める，決める wid Love-o'-Women in the hospital. As I have said, sorr, the man bruk all to little pieces under my 手渡す. How long he had hild up an' 軍隊d himself fit to march I cannot tell, but in hospital but two days later he was such as I hardly knew. I shuk 手渡すs wid him, an' his 支配する was fair strong, but his 手渡すs wint all ways to wanst, an' he cud not button his tunic.
'"I'll take long an' long to die yet," he sez, "for the 給料 av sin they're like 利益／興味 in the 装備する'mintal savin's-banks--sure, but a damned long time bein' paid."
'The docthor sez to me, 静かな one day, "Has Tighe there anythin' on his mind?" he sez. "He's burnin' himself out."
'"How shud I know, sorr?" I sez, as innocint as putty.
'"They call him Love-o'-Women in the Tyrone, do they not?" he sez. "I was a fool to ask. Be wid him all you can. He's houldin' on to your strength."
'"But fwhat ails him, docthor?" I sez.
'"They call ut Locomotus attacks us," he sez, "bekaze," sez he, "ut attacks us like a locomotive, if ye know fwhat that manes. An' ut comes," sez he, lookin' at me, "ut comes from bein' called Love-o'- Women."
'"You're jokin', docthor," I sez.
'"Jokin'!" sez he. "If iver you feel that you've got a felt 単独の in your boot instid av a 政府 bull's-wool, come to me," he sez, "an' I'll show you whether 'tis a joke."
'You would not belave ut, sorr, but that, an' seein' Love-o'-Women overtuk widout warnin', put the cowld 恐れる av Attacks us on me so strong that for a week an' more I was kickin' my toes against 石／投石するs an' stumps for the 楽しみ av feelin' thim 傷つける.
'An' Love-o'-Women lay in the cot (he might have gone 負かす／撃墜する wid the 負傷させるd before an' before, but he asked to stay wid me), and fwhat there was in his mind had 十分な swing at him night an' day an' ivry hour ay the day an' the night, and he shrivelled like beef-rations in a hot sun, an' his 注目する，もくろむs was like フクロウs' 注目する，もくろむs, an' his 手渡すs was mut'nous.
'They was gettin' the 装備する'造幣局s away 病弱な by 病弱な, the （選挙などの）運動をする bein' inded, but as ushuil they was behavin' as if niver a 装備する'造幣局 had been moved before in the mem'ry av man. Now, fwhy is that, sorr? There's fightin', in an' out, nine months av the twelve somewhere in the army. There has been--for years an' years an' years; an' I wud ha' thought they'd begin to get the hang av providin' for throops. But no! Ivry time 'Tis like a girls' school meetin' a big red bull whin they're goin' to church; an' "Mother av God," sez the Commissariat an' the 鉄道s an' the Barrick-masters, "fwhat will we do now?" The ordhers （機の）カム to us av the Tyrone an' the Ould 装備する'造幣局 an' half a dozen more to go 負かす／撃墜する, an' there the ordhers stopped dumb. We wint 負かす／撃墜する, by the special grace av God--負かす／撃墜する the Khaiber anyways. There was sick wid us, an' I'm thinkin' that some av thim was 揺さぶるd to death in the doolies, but they was anxious to be kilt so if they cud get to Peshawur alive the sooner. I walked by Love-o'-Women--there was no marchin', an' Love-o'-Women was not in a stew to get on. "If I'd only ha' died up there," sez he through the dooli-curtains, an' thin he'd 新たな展開 up his 注目する，もくろむs an' duck his 長，率いる for the thoughts that come an' raked him.
'Dinah was in Depôt at Pindi, but I wint circumspectuous, for 井戸／弁護士席 I knew 'tis just at the 残余-ind av all things that his luck turns on a man. By 記念品 I had seen a dhriver of a batthery goin' by at a trot singin' "Home, swate home" at the 最高の，を越す av his shout, and takin' no 注意する to his bridle-手渡す--I had seen that man dhrop under the gun in the middle of a word, and come out by the limber like--like a frog on a pavestone. No. I wud not hurry, though, God knows, my heart was all in Pindi. Love-o'-Women saw fwhat was in my mind, an' "Go on, Terence," he sez, "I know fwhat's waitin' for you." "I will not," I sez. "'Twill kape a little yet."
'Ye know the turn of the pass forninst Jumrood and the nine-mile road on the flat to Peshawur? All Peshawur was along that road day and night waitin' for frinds--men, women, childer, and 禁止（する）d. Some av the throops was （軍の）野営地，陣営d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Jumrood, an' some wint on to Peshawur to get away 負かす／撃墜する to their cantonmints. We （機の）カム through in the 早期に mornin' havin' been awake the night through, and we dhruv sheer into the middle av the mess. Mother av Glory, will I iver forget that comin' 支援する? The light was not fair 解除するd, and thefirst we heard was "For 'tis my delight av a shiny night," frum a 禁止（する）d that thought we was the second four comp'nies av the Lincolnshire. At that we was 軍隊d to sind them a yell to say who we was, an' thin up wint "The wearin' av the Green." It made me はう all up my backbone, not havin' taken my brequist. Then 権利 粉砕する into our 後部 （機の）カム fwhat was left av the Jock Elliott's--wid four pipers an' not half a kilt の中で thim, playin' for the dear life, an' swingin' their 残余s like buck-rabbits, an' a native 装備する'造幣局 shriekin' blue murther. Ye niver heard the like! There was men cryin' like women that did--an' 約束 I do not 非難する them! Fwhat bruk me 負かす／撃墜する was the Lancers' 禁止（する）d--shinin' an' spick like angils, wid the ould dhrum-horse at the 長，率いる an' the silver kettle- dhrums an' all an' all, waitin' for their men that was behind us. They shtruck up the Cavalry Canter; an' begad those poor ghosts that had not a sound fut in a throop they answered to ut; the men rockin' in their saddles. We thried to 元気づける them as they wint by, but ut （機の）カム out like a big gruntin' cough, so there must have been many that was feelin' like me. Oh, but I'm forgettin'! The 飛行機で行く-by-Nights was waitin' for their second 大隊, an' whin ut （機の）カム out, there was the 陸軍大佐's horse led at the 長，率いる--saddle-empty. The men fair worshipped him, an' he'd died at Ali Musjid on the road 負かす／撃墜する. They waited till the remnint av the 大隊 was up, and thin--一族／派閥 against ordhers, for who 手配中の，お尋ね者 that chune that day?--they wint 支援する to Peshawur slowtime an' tearin' the bowils out av ivry man that heard, wid "The Dead March." 権利 acrost our line they wint, an' ye know their uniforms are as 黒人／ボイコット as the Sweeps, crawlin' past like the dead, an' the other 禁止（する）d damnin' them to let be.
'Little they cared. The carpse was wid them, an' they'd ha taken ut so through a 載冠（式）／即位（式）. Our ordhers was to go into Peshawur, an' we wint hot-fut past The 飛行機で行く-by-Nights, not singin', to lave that chune behind us. That was how we tuk the road of the other 軍団.
''Twas ringin' in my ears still whin I felt in the bones of me that Dinah was comin', an' I heard a shout, an' thin I saw a horse an' a tattoo latherin' 負かす／撃墜する the road, hell-to-shplit, under women. I knew--I knew! 病弱な was the Tyrone 陸軍大佐's wife--ould Beeker's lady--her gray hair flyin' an' her fat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する carkiss rowlin' in the saddle, an' the other was Dinah, that shud ha' been at Pindi. The 陸軍大佐's lady she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the 長，率いる av our column like a 石／投石する 塀で囲む, an' she' all but knocked Beeker off his horse, throwin' her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck an' blubberin', "Me bhoy! me bhoy!" an' Dinah wheeled left an' （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する our 側面に位置する, an' I let a yell that had 苦しむd inside av me for months and--Dinah （機の）カム! Will I iver forget that while I live! She'd come on pass from Pindi, an' the 陸軍大佐's lady had lint her the tattoo. They'd been huggin' an' cryin' in each other's 武器 all the long night.
'So she walked along wid her 手渡す in 地雷, asking forty questions to wanst, an' beggin' me on the Virgin to make 誓い that there was not a 弾丸 consaled in me, unbeknownst somewhere, an' thin I remembered Love-o'-Women. He was watchin' us, an' his 直面する was like the 直面する av a divil that has been cooked too long. I did not wish Dinah to see ut, for whin a woman's runnin' over with happiness she's like to be touched, for 害（を与える） afterwards, by the laste little thing in life. So I dhrew the curtain, an' Love-o'-Women lay 支援する and groaned.
'Whin we marched into Peshawur Dinah wint to 兵舎 to wait for me, an', me feelin' so rich that tide, I wint on to take Love-o'-Women to hospital. It was the last I cud do, an' to save him the dust an' the smother I turned the doolimen 負かす／撃墜する a road 井戸／弁護士席 （疑いを）晴らす av the 残り／休憩（する） av the throops, an' we wint along, me talkin' through the curtains. Av a sudden I heard him say:
'"Let me look. For the mercy av Hiven, let me look." I had been so tuk up wid gettin' him out av the dust an' thinkin' av Dinah that I had not kept my 注目する，もくろむs about me. There was a woman ridin' a little behind av us; an', talkin' ut over wid Dinah afterwards, that same woman must ha' rid out far on the jumrood road. Dinah said that she had been hoverin' like a 道具 on the left 側面に位置する av the columns.
'I 停止（させる）d the dooli to 始める，決める the curtains, an' she 棒 by, walkin' pace, an' Love-o'-Women's 注目する，もくろむs wint afther her as if he wud fair 運ぶ／漁獲高 her 負かす／撃墜する from the saddle.
'"Follow there," was all he sez, but I niver heard a man speak in that 発言する／表明する before or since; an' I knew by those two 病弱な words an' the look in his 直面する that she was Di'monds-an'-Pearls that he'd talked av in his disthresses.
'We followed till she turned into the gate av a little house that stud 近づく the Edwardes' Gate. There was two girls in the verandah, an' they ran in whin they saw us. 約束, at long 注目する，もくろむ-範囲 it did not take me a wink to see fwhat 肉親，親類d av house ut was. The throops bein' there an' all, there was three or four such; but aftherwards the polis bade thim go. At the verandah Love-o'-Women sez, catchin' his breath, "Stop here," an' thin, an' thin, wid a grunt that must ha' tore the heart up from his stomick, he swung himself out av the dooli, an' my troth he stud up on his feet wid the sweat pourin' 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する! If Mackie was to walk in here now I'd be いっそう少なく tuk 支援する than I was thin. Where he'd dhrawn his 力／強力にする from, God knows--or the Divil--but 'twas a dead man walkin' in the sun, wid the 直面する av a dead man and the breath av a dead man, hild up by the 力／強力にする, an' the 脚s an' the 武器 av the carpse obeyin' ordhers.
'The woman stud in the verandah. She'd been a beauty too, though her 注目する，もくろむs was sunk in her 長，率いる, an' she looked Love-o'-Women up an' 負かす／撃墜する terrible. "An'," she sez, kicking 支援する the tail av her habit,--"An'," she sez, "fwhat are you doin' here, married man?"
'Love-o'-Women said nothin', but a little froth （機の）カム to his lips, an' he wiped ut off wid his 手渡す an' looked at her an' the paint on her, an' looked, an' looked, an' looked.
'"An' yet," she sez, wid a laugh. (Did you hear Raines's wife laugh whin Mackie died? Ye did not? 井戸／弁護士席 for you.) "An' yet," she sez, "who but you have betther 権利," sez she. "You taught me the road. You showed me the way," she sez. "Ay, look," she sez, "for 'tis your work; you that tould me--d'you remimber it?--that a woman who was 誤った to 病弱な man cud be 誤った to two. I have been that," she sez, "that an' more, for you always said I was a quick learner, Ellis. Look 井戸／弁護士席," she sez, "for it is me that you called your wife in the sight av God long since." An' she laughed.
'Love-o'-Women stud still in the sun widout answerin'. Thin he groaned an coughed to wanst, an' I thought 'twas the death-動揺させる, but he niver tuk his 注目する，もくろむs off her 直面する, not for a blink. Ye cud ha' put her eyelashes through the 飛行機で行くs av an E.P. テント, they were so long.
'"Fwhat do you do, here?" she sez, word by word, "that have taken away my joy in my man this, five years gone--that have broken my 残り／休憩（する） an' killed my 団体／死体 an' damned my soul for the sake av seein' how 'twas done. Did your expayrience aftherwards bring you acrost any woman that give you more than I did? Wud I not ha' died for you, an' wid you, Ellis? Ye know that, man! If iver your, lyin' sowl saw truth in uts life ye know that."
'An' Love-o'-Women 解除するd up his 長，率いる and said, "I knew," an' that was all. While she was spakin' the 力／強力にする hild him up parade-始める，決める in the sun, an' the sweat dhripped undher his helmet. 'Twas more an' more throuble for him to talk, an' his mouth was running twistways.
'"Fwhat do you do here?" she sez, an' her 発言する／表明する wint up. 'Twas like bells tollin' before. "Time was when you were quick enough wid your words,--you that talked me 負かす／撃墜する to hell. Are ye dumb now?" An' Love- o'-Women got his tongue, an' sez simple, like a little child, "May I come in?" he sez.
'"The house is open day an' night," she sez, wid a laugh; an' Love-o'- Women ducked his 長，率いる an' hild up his 手渡す as tho' he was gyardin'. The 力／強力にする was on him still--it hild him up still, for, by my sowl, as I'll never save ut, he walked up the verandah steps that had been a livin' carpse in hospital for a month!
'"An' now?" she sez, lookin' at him; an' the red paint stud 孤独な on the white av her 直面する like a bull's-注目する，もくろむ on a 的.
'He 解除するd up his 注目する，もくろむs, slow an' very slow, an' he looked at her long an' very long, an' he tuk his spache betune his teeth wid a wrench that shuk him.
'"I'm dyin', Aigypt--dyin'," he sez. Ay, those were his words, for I remimber the 指名する he called her. He was turnin' the death-colour, but his 注目する，もくろむs niver rowled. They were 始める，決める--始める，決める on her. Widout word or warnin' she opened her 武器 十分な stretch, an' "Here!" she sez. (Oh, fwhat a golden mericle av a 発言する／表明する ut was!) "Die here!" she sez an' Love-o'-Women dhropped 今後, an' she hild him up, for she was a 罰金 big woman.
'I had no time to turn, bekaze that minut I heard the sowl やめる him-- tore out in the death-動揺させる--an' she laid him 支援する in a long 議長，司会を務める, an she sez to me, "Misther 兵士," she sez, "will ye not wait an' talk to 病弱な av the girls? This sun's too much for him."
'井戸／弁護士席 I knew there was no sun he'd iver see, but I cud not spake, so I wint away wid the empty dooli to find the docthor. He'd been breakfastin' an' lunchin' iver since we'd come in, an' he was 十分な as a tick.
'"約束, ye've got dhrunk mighty soon," he sez, whin I'd tould him, "to see that man walk. Barrin' a puff or two av life, he was a carpse before we left Jumrood. I've a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind," he sez, "to 限定する you."
'"There's a dale av アルコール飲料 runnin' about, docthor," I sez, solemn as a hard-boiled egg. "Maybe 'tis so; but will ye not come an' see the carpse at the house?"
'"'Tis dishgraceful," he sez, "that I would be 推定する／予想するd to go to a place like that. Was she a pretty woman?" he sez, an' at that he 始める，決める off 二塁打-quick.
'I cud see that the two was in the verandah where I'd left them, an' I knew by the hang av her 長，率いる an' the noise av the crows fwhat had happened. 'Twas the first and the last time that I'd iver known woman to use the ピストル. They 恐れる the 発射 as a 支配する, but Di'monds-an'- Pearls she did not--she did not.
'The docthor touched the long 黒人／ボイコット hair av her 長，率いる ('twas all loose upon Love-o'-Women's tunic), an' that （疑いを）晴らすd the アルコール飲料 out av him. He stud considherin' a long time, his 手渡すs in his pockets, an' at last he sez to me, "Here's a 二塁打 death from naturil 原因（となる）s, most naturil 原因（となる）s; an' in the 現在の 明言する／公表する av 事件／事情／状勢s the 装備する'造幣局 will be thankful for 病弱な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な the いっそう少なく to dig. Issiwasti," he sez. "Issiwasti, Privit Mulvaney, these two will be buried together in the Civil Cemet'ry at my expinse; an' may the good God," he sez, "make it so much for me whin my time comes. Go you to your wife," he sez. "Go an' be happy. I'll see to this all."
'I left him still considherin'. They was buried in the Civil Cemet'ry together, wid a Church av England service. There was too many buryin's thin to ask questions, an' the docthor--he ran away wid Major--Major 先頭 Dyce's lady that year--he saw to ut all. Fwhat the 権利 an' the wrong av Love-o'-Women an' Di'monds-an'-Pearls was I niver knew, an' I will niver know; but I've tould ut as I （機の）カム acrost ut--here an' there in little pieces. So, 存在 fwhat I am, an' knowin' fwhat I knew, that's fwhy I say in this shootin'事例／患者 here, Mackie that's dead an' in hell is the lucky man. There are times, sorr, whin 'tis better for the man to die than to live, an' by consequince forty million times betther for the woman.'
'H'up there!' said Ortheris. 'It's time to go.'
The 証言，証人／目撃するs and guard formed up in the 厚い white dust of the parched twilight and swung off, marching 平易な and whistling. 負かす／撃墜する the road to the green by the church I could hear Ortheris, the 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する- 嘘（をつく） still uncleansed on his lips, setting, with a 罰金 sense of the fitness of things, the shrill quickstep that runs--
'Oh, do not despise the advice of the wise,
Learn 知恵 from those that are older,
And don't try for things that are out of your reach--
An' that's what the Girl told the 兵士!
兵士! 兵士!
Oh, that's what the Girl told the 兵士!'
The year's at the spring And day's at the 夜明け; Morning's at seven; The hill-味方する's dew-pearled; The lark's on the wing; The snail's on the thorn God's in His heaven All's 権利 with the world! --Pippa Passes.
THIS is not that Badalia whose spare 指名するs were Joanna, Pugnacious, and M'Canna, as the song says, but another and a much nicer lady.
In the beginning of things she had been unregenerate; had worn the 激しい fluffy fringe which is the ornament of the costermonger's girl, and there is a legend in Gunnison Street that on her wedding-day she, a ゆらめく-lamp in either 手渡す, danced dances on a discarded lover's winkle-barrow, till a policeman 干渉するd, and then Badalia danced with the 法律 まっただ中に shoutings. Those were her days of fatness, and they did not last long, for her husband after two years took to himself another woman, and passed out of Badalia's life, over Badalia's senseless 団体／死体; for he stifled 抗議する with blows. While she was enjoying her widowhood the baby that the husband had not taken away died of croup, and Badalia was altogether alone. With rare fidelity she listened to no 提案s for a second marriage によれば the customs of Gunnison Street, which do not 異なる from those of the Barralong. 'My man,' she explained to her suitors, ''e'll come 支援する one o' these days, an' then, like as not, 'e'll take an' kill me if I was livin' 'long o' you. You don't know Tom; I do. Now you go. I can do for myself--not 'avin' a kid.' She did for herself with a mangle, some tending of babies, and an 時折の sale of flowers. This latter 貿易（する） is one that needs 資本／首都, and takes the vendor very far 西方の, insomuch that the return 旅行 from, let us say, the Burlington Arcade to Gunnison Street, E., is an excuse for drink, and then, as Badalia pointed out, 'You come 'ome with your shawl arf off of your 支援する, an' your bonnick under your arm, and the price of nothing-at-all in your pocket, let alone a slop takin' care o' you.' Badalia did not drink, but she knew her sisterhood, and gave them rude counsel. さもなければ she kept herself to herself, and meditated a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 upon Tom Herodsfoot, her husband, who would come 支援する some day, and the baby who would never return. In what manner these thoughts wrought upon her mind will not be known.
Her 入ること／参加（者） into society dates from the night when she rose literally under the feet of the Reverend Eustace Hanna, on the 上陸 of No. 17 Gunnison Street, and told him that he was a fool without discernment in the 免除 of his 地区 charities.
'You give Lascar Loo custids,' said she, without the 形式順守 of introduction; 'give her pork-ワイン. Garn! Give 'er blankits. Garn 'ome! 'Er mother, she eats 'em all, and drinks the blankits. Gits 'em 支援する from the shop, she does, before you come visiting again, so as to 'ave 'em all handy an' proper; an' Lascar Loo she sez to you, "Oh, my mother's that good to me!" she do. Lascar Loo '広告 better talk so, bein' sick abed, 'r else 'er mother would kill 'er. Garn! you're a bloomin' gardener--you an' yer custids! Lascar Loo don't never smell of 'em even.'
Thereon the curate, instead of 存在 感情を害する／違反するd, recognised in the 激しい 注目する，もくろむs under the fringe the soul of a fellow-労働者, and so bade Badalia 開始する guard over Lascar Loo, when the next jelly or custard should arrive, to see that the 無効の 現実に ate it. This Badalia did, to the disgust of Lascar Loo's mother, and the 株ing of a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ between the three; but Lascar Loo got her custard, and coughing heartily, rather enjoyed the fray.
Later on, partly through the Reverend Eustace Hanna's swift 承認 of her uses, and partly through 確かな tales 注ぐd out with moist 注目する，もくろむs and 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks by Sister Eva, youngest and most impressionable of the Little Sisters of the Red Diamond, it （機の）カム to pass that Badalia, arrogant, fluffy-fringed, and perfectly unlicensed in speech, won a recognised place の中で such as 労働 in Gunnison Street.
These were a mixed 軍団, 熱心な or hysterical, faint-hearted or only very 疲れた／うんざりしたd of 戦う／戦い against 悲惨, によれば their lights. The most part were 消費するd with small 競争s and personal jealousies, to be 小売d confidentially to their own tiny cliques in the pauses between 格闘するing with death for the 団体／死体 of a moribund laundress, or 計画／陰謀ing for その上の 使節団-認めるs to resole a consumptive compositor's very consumptive boots. There was a rector that lived in dread of pauperising the poor, would fain have held bazars for fresh altar-cloths, and prayed in secret for a large new 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bird, with 注目する，もくろむs of red glass, 情愛深く believed to be carbuncles. There was Brother 勝利者, of the Order of Little 緩和する, who knew a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about altar-cloths, but kept his knowledge in the background while he strove to propitiate Mrs. Jessel, the 長官 of the Tea Cup Board, who had money to dispense, but hated Rome--even though Rome would, on its honour, do no more than fill the stomach, leaving the dazed soul to the mercies of Mrs. Jessel. There were all the Little Sisters of the Red Diamond, daughters of the horseleech, crying 'Give' when their own charity was exhausted, and pitifully explaining to such as 需要・要求するd an account of their disbursements in return for one half-君主, that 救済-work in a bad 地区 can hardly be systematised on the accounts' 味方する without expensive duplication of staff. There was the Reverend Eustace Hanna, who worked impartially with Ladies' 委員会s, Androgynous Leagues and Guilds, Brother 勝利者, and anybody else who could give him money, boots, or 一面に覆う／毛布s, or that more precious help that 許すs itself to be directed by those who know. And all these people learned, one by one, to 協議する Badalia on 事柄s of personal character, 権利 to 救済, and hope of 結局の reformation in Gunnison Street. Her answers were seldom 元気づける, but she 所有するd special knowledge and 完全にする 信用／信任 in herself.
'I'm Gunnison Street,' she said to the 厳格な，質素な Mrs. Jessel. 'I know what's what, I do, an' they don't want your 宗教, Mum, not a 選び出す／独身--. Excuse me. It's all 権利 when they comes to die, Mum, but till they die what they wants is things to eat. The men they'll shif' for themselves. That's why Nick Lapworth sez to you that 'e wants to be 確認するd an' all that. 'E won't never lead no new life, nor 'is wife won't get no good out o' all the money you gives 'im. No more you can't pauperise them as 'asn't things to begin with. They're bloomin' 井戸／弁護士席 pauped. The women they can't shif' for themselves--'特に bein' always 限定するd. 'Ow should they? They wants things if they can get 'em anyways. If not they dies, and a good 職業 too, for women is cruel put upon in Gunnison Street.'
'Do you believe that--that Mrs. Herodsfoot is altogether a proper person to 信用 基金s to?' said Mrs. Jessel to the curate after this conversation. 'She seems to be utterly godless in her, speech at least.'
The curate agreed. She was godless によれば Mrs. Jessel's 見解（をとる）s, but did not Mrs. Jessel think that since Badalia knew Gunnison Street and its needs, as 非，不，無 other knew it, she might in a humble way be, as it were, the scullion of charity from purer sources, and that if, say, the Tea Cup Board could give a few shillings a week, and the Little Sisters of the Red Diamond a few more, and, yes, he himself could raise yet a few more, the total, not at all likely to be 過度の, might be 手渡すd over to Badalia to dispense の中で her associates. Thus Mrs. Jessel herself would be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な to …に出席する more 直接／まっすぐに to the spiritual wants of 確かな large-四肢d hulking men who sat picturesquely on the lower （法廷の）裁判s of her 集会s and sought for truth--which is やめる as precious as silver, when you know the market for it.
'She'll favour her own friends,' said Mrs. Jessel. The curate 差し控えるd from mirth, and, after wise flattery, carried his point. To her unbounded pride Badalia was 任命するd the dispenser of a 認める--a 週刊誌 信用, to be held for the 利益 of Gunnison Street.
'I don't know what we can get together each week,' said the curate to her. 'But here are seventeen shillings to start with. You do what you like with them の中で your people, only let me know how it goes so that we shan't get muddled in the accounts. D'you see?'
'売春婦 yuss! 'Taint much though, is it?' said Badalia, regarding the white coins in her palm. The sacred fever of the 行政官／管理者, only known to those who have tasted 力／強力にする, 燃やすd in her veins. 'Boots is boots, unless they're give you, an' then they ain't fit to wear unless they're mended 最高の，を越す an' 底（に届く）; an' jellies is jellies; an' I don't think anything o' that cheap pork-ワイン, but it all comes to something. It'll go quicker 'n a quartern of gin--seventeen （頭が）ひょいと動く. An' I'll keep a 調書をとる／予約する--same as I used to do before Tom went an' took up 'long o' that pan-直面するd slut in Hennessy's Rents. We was the only barrer that kep' 正規の／正選手 調書をとる／予約するs, me an'--'im.'
She bought a large copy-調書をとる／予約する--her unschooled handwriting 需要・要求するd room--and in it she wrote the story of her war; boldly, as に適するs a general, and for no other 注目する，もくろむs than her own and those of the Reverend Eustace Hanna. Long ere the pages were 十分な the mottled cover had been soaked in kerosene--Lascar Loo's mother, defrauded of her 百分率 on her daughter's custards, 侵略するd Badalia's room in 17 Gunnison Street, and fought with her to the 損失 of the lamp and her own hair. It was hard, too, to carry the precious 'pork-ワイン' in one 手渡す and the 調書をとる／予約する in the other through an eternally thirsty land; so red stains were 追加するd to those of the oil. But the Reverend Eustace Hanna, looking at the 事柄 of the 調書をとる／予約する, never 反対するd. The generous scrawls told their own tale, Badalia every Saturday night 供給（する）ing the chorus between the written 声明s thus:
Mrs. Hikkey, very ill brandy 3d. Cab for hospital, she had to go, 1s. Mrs. Poone 限定するd. In money for tea (she took it I know, sir) 6d. Met her husband out looking for work.
'I slapped 'is 直面する for a bone-idle beggar! 'E won't get no work becos 'e's--excuse me, sir. Won't you go on?' The curate continued'
Mrs. Vincent. Confid. No linning for baby. Most untidy. In money 2s. 6d. Some cloths from 行方不明になる Evva.
'Did Sister Eva do that?' said the curate very softly. Now charity was Sister Eva's bounden 義務, yet to one man's 注目する，もくろむs each 行為／法令／行動する of her daily toil was a manifestation of angelic grace and goodness--a thing to perpetually admire.
'Yes, sir. She went 支援する to the Sisters' 'Ome an' took 'em off 'er own bed. Most beautiful 示すd too. Go on, sir. That makes up four and thruppence.'
Mrs. Junnet to keep good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 coals is up. 7d.
Mrs. Lockhart took a baby to nurse to earn a triffle but mother can'd 支払う／賃金 husband 召喚するs over and over. He won't help. Cash 2s. 2d. Worked in a ketchin but had to leave. 解雇する／砲火／射撃, tea, and 向こうずね of beef 1s. 7½d.
'There was a fight there, sir,' said Badalia. 'Not me, sir. 'Er 'usband, o' course 'e come in at the wrong time, was wishful to 'ave the beef, so I calls up the next 床に打ち倒す an' 負かす／撃墜する comes that mulatter man wot sells the sword-stick 茎s, 最高の，を越す o' Ludgate-'ill. "Muley," sez I, "you big 黒人／ボイコット beast, you, take an' kill this big white beast 'ere." I knew I couldn't stop Tom Lockart 'alf drunk, with the beef in 'is 'ands. "I'll beef 'm," sez Muley, an' 'e did it, with that pore woman a-cryin' in the next room, an' the 最高の，を越す banisters on that landin' is broke out, but she got 'er beef-tea, an' Tom 'e's got 'is gruel. Will you go on, sir?'
'No, I think it will be all 権利. I'll 調印する for the week,' said the curate. One gets so used to these things profanely called human 文書s.
'Mrs. Churner's baby's got diptheery,' said Badalia, turning to go.
'Where's that? The Churners of Painter's Alley, or the other Churners in Houghton Street?'
'Houghton Street. The Painter's Alley people, they're sold out an' left.'
'Sister Eva's sitting one night a week with old Mrs. Probyn in Houghton Street--isn't she?' said the curate uneasily.
'Yes; but she won't sit no longer. I've took up Mrs. Probyn. I can't talk 'er no 宗教, but she don't want it; an' 行方不明になる Eva she don't want no diptheery, tho' she sez she does. Don't you be afraid for 行方不明になる Eva.'
'But--but you'll get it, perhaps.'
'Like as not.' She looked the curate between the 注目する，もくろむs, and her own 注目する，もくろむs 炎上d under the fringe. 'Maybe I'd like to get it, for aught you know.'
The curate thought upon these words for a little time till he began to think of Sister Eva in the gray cloak with the white bonnet 略章s under the chin. Then he thought no more of Badalia.
What Badalia thought was never 表明するd in words, but it is known in Gunnison Street that Lascar Loo's mother, sitting blind drunk on her own doorstep, was that night 逮捕（する）d and wrapped up in the war-cloud of Badalia's wrath, so that she did not know whether she stood on her 長，率いる or her heels, and after 存在 soundly bumped on every particular stair up to her room, was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on Badalia's bed, there to whimper and quiver till the 夜明け, 抗議するing that all the world was against her, and calling on the 指名するs of children long since 殺害された by dirt and neglect. Badalia; snorting, went out to war, and since the hosts of the enemy were many, 設立する enough work to keep her busy till the 夜明け.
As she had 約束d, she took Mrs. Probyn into her own care, and began by nearly startling the old lady into a fit with the 告示 that 'there ain't no God like as not, an' if there is it don't 事柄 to you or me, an' any'ow you take this jelly.' Sister Eva 反対するd to 存在 shut off from her pious work in Houghton Street, but Badalia 主張するd, and by fair words and the 約束 of favours to come so 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on three or four of the more sober men of the neighbourhood, that they 封鎖d the door whenever Sister Eva 試みる／企てるd to 軍隊 an 入ること／参加（者）, and pleaded the diphtheria as an excuse. 'I've got to keep 'er out o' 'arm's way,' said Badalia, 'an' out she keeps. The curick won't care a--for me, but--he wouldn't any'ow.'
The 影響 of that 検疫 was to 転換 the sphere of Sister Eva's activity to other streets, and 顕著に those most haunted by the Reverend Eustace Hanna and Brother 勝利者, of the Order of Little 緩和する. There 存在するs, for all their human bickerings, a very の近くに brotherhood in the 階級s of those whose work lies in Gunnison Street. To begin with, they have seen 苦痛--苦痛 that no word or 行為 of theirs can 緩和する--life born into Death, and Death （人が）群がるd 負かす／撃墜する by unhappy life. Also they understand the 十分な significance of drink, which is a knowledge hidden from very many 井戸／弁護士席-meaning people, and some of them have fought with the beasts at Ephesus. They 会合，会う at unseemly hours in unseemly places, 交流 a word or two of 迅速な counsel, advice, or suggestion, and pass on to their 任命するd toil, since time is precious and lives hang in the balance of five minutes. For many, the gas-lamps are their sun, and the Covent Garden wains the chariots of the twilight. They have all in their 駅／配置する begged for money, so that the freemasonry of the mendicant 貯蔵所d them together.
To all these 影響（力）s there was 追加するd in the 事例／患者 of two 労働者s that thing which men have agreed to call Love. The chance that Sister Eva might catch diphtheria did not enter into the curate's 長，率いる till Badalia had spoken. Then it seemed a thing intolerable and monstrous that she should be exposed not only to this 危険, but any 事故 whatever of the streets. A wain coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner might kill her; the rotten staircases on which she trod daily and nightly might 崩壊（する） and maim her; there was danger in the tottering 対処するing-石／投石するs of 確かな crazy houses that he knew 井戸／弁護士席; danger more deadly within those houses. What if one of a thousand drunken men 鎮圧するd out that precious life? A woman had once flung a 議長，司会を務める at the curate's 長，率いる. Sister Eva's arm would not be strong enough to 区 off a 議長，司会を務める. There were also knives that were quick to 飛行機で行く. These and other considerations cast the soul of the Reverend Eustace Hanna into torment that no leaning upon Providence could relieve. God was indubitably 広大な／多数の／重要な and terrible--one had only to walk through Gunnison Street to see that much--but it would be better, vastly better, that Eva should have the 保護 of his own arm. And the world that was not too busy to watch might have seen a woman, not too young, light- haired and light-注目する，もくろむd, わずかに assertive in her speech, and very 限られた／立憲的な in such ideas as lay beyond the 即座の sphere of her 義務, where the 注目する，もくろむs of the Reverend Eustace Hanna turned to follow the footsteps of a Queen 栄冠を与えるd in a little gray bonnet with white 略章s under the chin.
If that bonnet appeared for a moment at the 底（に届く） of a 中庭, or nodded at him on a dark staircase, then there was hope yet for Lascar Loo, living on one 肺 and the memory of past 超過s, hope even for whining sodden Nick Lapworth, blaspheming, in the hope of money, over the pangs of a 'true 転換 this time, s'elp me Gawd, sir.' If that bonnet did not appear for a day, the mind of the curate was filled with lively pictures of horror, 見通しs of 担架s, a （人が）群がる at some villainous crossing, and a policeman--he could see that policeman--jerking out over his shoulder the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 事故, and ordering the man who would have 始める，決める his 団体／死体 against the wheels-- 激しい dray wheels, he could see them--to 'move on.' Then there was いっそう少なく hope for the 救済 of Gunnison Street and all in it.
This agony Brother 勝利者 beheld one day when he was coming from a death-bed. He saw the light in the 注目する，もくろむ, the relaxing muscles of the mouth, and heard a new （犯罪の）一味 in the 発言する／表明する that had told flat all the forenoon. Sister Eva had turned into Gunnison Street after a forty- eight hours' eternity of absence. She had not been run over. Brother 勝利者's heart must have 苦しむd in some human fashion, or he would never have seen what he saw. But the 法律 of his Church made 苦しむing 平易な. His 義務 was to go on with his work until he died, even as Badalia went on. She, magnifying her office, 直面するd the drunken husband; 説得するd the doubly shiftless, thriftless girl-wife into a little fore-thought, and begged 着せる／賦与するs when and where she could for the scrofulous babes that multiplied like the green scum on the untopped water-cisterns.
The story of her 行為s was written in the 調書をとる／予約する that the curate 調印するd 週刊誌, but she never told him any more of fights and tumults in the street. 'Mis' Eva does 'er work 'er way. I does 地雷 地雷. But I do more than Mis' Eva ten times over, an' "Thank yer, Badalia," sez 'e, "that'll do for this week." I wonder what Tom's doin' now long o' that--other woman. 'Seems like as if I'd go an' look at 'im one o' these days. But I'd 削減（する） 'er 肝臓 out--couldn't 'elp myself. Better not go, p'非難するs.'
Hennessy's Rents lay more than two miles from Gunnison Street, and were 住むd by much the same class of people. Tom had 設立するd himself there with Jenny Wabstow, his new woman, and for weeks lived in 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる of Badalia's suddenly descending upon him. The prospect of actual fighting did not 脅す him; but he 反対するd to the police- 法廷，裁判所 that would follow, and the orders for 維持／整備 and other 装置s of a 法律 that cannot understand the simple 支配する that 'when a man's tired of a woman 'e ain't such a bloomin' fool as to live with 'er no more, an' that's the long an' short of it.' For some months his new wife wore very 井戸／弁護士席, and kept Tom in a 明言する／公表する of decent 恐れる and consequent orderliness. Also work was plentiful. Then a baby was born, and, に引き続いて the 法律 of his 肉親，親類d, Tom, little 利益／興味d in the children he helped to produce, sought distraction in drink. He had 限定するd himself, as a 支配する, to beer, which is stupefying and comparatively innocuous: at least, it clogs the 脚s, and though the heart may ardently 願望（する） to kill, sleep comes 速く, and the 罪，犯罪 often remains undone. Spirits, 存在 more volatile, 許す both the flesh and the soul to work together--一般に to the inconvenience of others. Tom discovered that there was 長所 in whisky--if you only took enough of it--冷淡な. He took as much as he could 購入（する） or get given him, and by the time that his woman was fit to go abroad again, the two rooms of their 世帯 were stripped of many 価値のある articles. Then the woman spoke her mind, not once, but several times, with point, fluency, and metaphor; and Tom was indignant at 存在 奪うd of peace at the end of his day's work, which 含むd much whisky. He therefore withdrew himself from the solace and companionship of Jenny Wabstow, and she therefore 追求するd him with more metaphors. At the last, Tom would turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 攻撃する，衝突する her-- いつかs across the 長，率いる, and いつかs across the breast, and the bruises furnished 構成要素 for discussion on doorsteps の中で such women as had been 扱う／治療するd in like manner by their husbands. They were not few.
But no very public スキャンダル had occurred till Tom one day saw fit to open 交渉s with a young woman for matrimony によれば the 法律s of 解放する／自由な 選択. He was getting very tired of Jenny, and the young woman was 収入 enough from flower-selling to keep him in 慰安, 反して Jenny was 推定する／予想するing another baby, and most unreasonably 推定する／予想するd consideration on this account. The shapelessness of her 人物／姿／数字 反乱d him, and he said as much in the language of his 産む／飼育する. Jenny cried till Mrs. Hart, lineal 子孫, and Irish of the 'mother to マイク of the donkey-cart,' stopped her on her own staircase and whispered 'God be good to you, Jenny, my woman, for I see how 'Tis with you.' Jenny wept more than ever, and gave Mrs. Hart a penny and some kisses, while Tom was 行為／行うing his own 支持を得ようと努めるing at the corner of the street.
The young woman, 誘発するd by pride, not by virtue, told Jenny of his 申し込む／申し出s, and Jenny spoke to Tom that night. The altercation began in their own rooms, but Tom tried to escape; and in the end all Hennessy's Rents gathered themselves upon the pavement and formed a 法廷，裁判所 to which Jenny 控訴，上告d from time to time, her hair loose on her neck, her raiment in extreme disorder, and her steps astray from drink. 'When your man drinks, you'd better drink too! It don't 'urt so much when 'e 'its you then,' says the 知恵 of the Women. And surely they せねばならない know.
'Look at 'im!' shrieked Jenny. 'Look at 'im, standin' there without any word to say for himself, that 'ud smitch off and leave me an' never so much as a shillin' lef' be'ind! You call yourself a man--you call yourself the bleedin' 影をつくる／尾行する of a man? I've seen better men than you made outer chewed paper and spat out arterwards. Look at 'im! 'E's been drunk since Thursday last, an' 'e'll be drunk s' long's 'e can get drink. 'E's took all I've got, an' me--an' me--as you see--'
A murmur of sympathy from the women.
'Took it all, he did, an' 頂上に of his 爆破d pickin' an' stealin'-- yes, you, you どろぼう--'e goes off an' tries to （問題を）取り上げる long o' that '-- here followed a 完全にする and minute description of the young woman. Luckily, she was not on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to hear. ''E'll serve 'er as 'e served me! 'E'll drink every bloomin' 巡査 she makes an' then leave 'er alone, same as 'e done me! O women, look you, I've bore 'im one an' there's another on the way, an' 'e'd up an' leave me as I am now-- the stinkin' dorg. An' you may leave me. I don't want 非，不，無 o' your leavin's. Go away. Get away!' The hoarseness of passion overpowered the 発言する／表明する. The （人が）群がる attracted a policeman as Tom began to slink away.
'Look at 'im,' said Jenny, 感謝する for the new listener. 'Ain't there no 法律 for such as 'im? 'E's took all my money, 'E's （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me once, twice an' over. 'E's swine drunk when 'e ain't mad drunk, an' now, an' now 'e's trying to 選ぶ up along o' another woman.' I'm I give up a four times better man for. Ain't there no 法律?'
'What's the 事柄 now? You go into your 'ouse. I'll see to the man. 'As 'e been 'itting you?' said the policeman.
''Ittin' me? 'E's 削減（する） my 'eart in two, an' 'e stands there grinnin' as tho' 'twas all a play to 'im.'
'You go on into your 'ouse an' 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する a bit.'
'I'm a married woman, I tell you, an' I'll 'ave my 'usband!'
'I ain't done her no bloomin' 'arm,' said Tom from the 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がる. He felt that public opinion was running against him.
'You ain't done me any bloomin' good, you dorg. I'm a married woman, I am, an' I won't 'ave my 'usband took from me.'
'井戸／弁護士席, if you are a married woman, cover your breasts,' said the policeman soothingly. He was used to 国内の brawls.
'Shan't--thank you for your impidence. Look 'ere!' She tore open her dishevelled bodice and showed such 三日月-形態／調整d bruises as are made by a 井戸／弁護士席-適用するd 議長，司会を務める-支援する. 'That's what 'e done to me acause my heart wouldn't break quick enough! 'E's tried to get in an' break it. Look at that, Tom, that you gave me last night; an' I made it up with you. But that was before I knew what you were tryin' to do long o' that woman--'
'D'you 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 'im?' said the policeman. ''E'll get a month for it, per'aps.'
'No,' said Jenny 堅固に. It was one thing to expose her man to the 軽蔑（する） of the street, and another to lead him to 刑務所，拘置所.
'Then you go in an' 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, and you'--this to the （人が）群がる--'pass along the pavement, there. Pass along. 'Taint nothing to laugh at.' To Tom, who was 存在 sympathised with by his friends, 'It's good for you she didn't 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you, but mind this now, the next time,' etc.
Tom did not at all 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる Jenny's forbearance, nor did his friends help to compose his mind. He had whacked the woman because she was a nuisance. For 正確に the same 推論する／理由 he had cast about for a new mate. And all his 肉親，親類d 行為／法令／行動するs had ended in a truly painful scene in the street, a most 正統化できない （危険などに）さらす by and of his woman, and a 確かな loss of caste--this he realised dimly--の中で his associates. その結果, all women were nuisances, and その結果 whisky was a good thing. His friends condoled with him. Perhaps he had been more hard on his woman than she deserved, but her disgraceful 行為／行う under 誘発 excused all offence.
'I wouldn't 'ave no more to do with 'er--a woman like that there,' said one comforter.
'Let 'er go an' dig for her bloomin' self. A man wears 'isself out to 'is bones shovin' meat 負かす／撃墜する their mouths, while they sit at 'ome 平易な all day; an' the very fust time, 示す you, you 'as a bit of a difference, an' very proper too for a man as is a man, she ups an' 'as you out into the street, callin' you Gawd knows what all. What's the good o' that, I arx you?' So spoke the second comforter.
The whisky was the third, and his suggestion struck Tom as the best of all. He would return to Badalia his wife. Probably she would have been doing something wrong while he had been away, and he could then vindicate his 当局 as a husband. Certainly she would have money. 選び出す／独身 women always seemed to 所有する the pence that God and the 政府 否定するd to hard-working men. He refreshed himself with more whisky. It was beyond any 疑問 that Badalia would have done something wrong. She might even have married another man. He would wait till the new husband was out of the way, and, after kicking Badalia, would get money and a long absent sense of satisfaction. There is much virtue in a creed or a 法律, but when all is prayed and 苦しむd, drink is the only thing that will make clean all a man's 行為s in his own 注目する，もくろむs. Pity it is that the 影響s are not 永久の.
Tom parted with his friends, bidding them tell Jenny that he was going to Gunnison Street, and would return to her 武器 no more. Because this was the devil's message, they remembered and severally 配達するd it, with drunken distinctness, in Jenny's ears. Then Tom took more drink till his drunkenness rolled 支援する and stood off from him as a wave rolls 支援する and stands off the 難破させる it will 押し寄せる／沼地. He reached the traffic-polished 黒人／ボイコット asphalte of a 味方する-street and trod warily の中で the reflections of the shop-lamps that 燃やすd in 湾s of pitchy 不明瞭, fathoms beneath his boot-heels. He was very sober indeed. Looking 負かす／撃墜する his past, he beheld that he was 正当化するd of all his 活動／戦闘s so 完全に and perfectly that if Badalia had in his absence dared to lead a blameless life he would 粉砕する her for not having gone wrong.
Badalia at that moment was in her own room after the 正規の／正選手 nightly 小競り合い with Lascar Loo's mother. To a reproof as stinging as a Gunnison Street tongue could make it, the old woman, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd for the hundredth time in the 窃盗 of the poor delicacies meant for the 無効の, could only cackle and answer--
'D'you think Loo's never bilked a man in 'er life? She's dyin' now-- on'y she's so cunning long about it. Me! I'll live for twenty years yet.'
Badalia shook her, more on 原則 than in any hope of curing her, and thrust her into the night, where she 崩壊（する）d on the pavement and called upon the devil to 殺す Badalia.
He （機の）カム upon the word in the 形態／調整 of a man with a very pale 直面する who asked for her by 指名する. Lascar Loo's mother remembered. It was Badalia's husband--and the return of a husband to Gunnison Street was 一般に followed by beatings.
'Where's my wife?' said Tom. 'Where's my slut of a wife?'
'Upstairs an' be--to her,' said the old woman, 落ちるing over on her 味方する. ''Ave you come 支援する for 'er, Tom?'
'Yes. 'Oo's she took up while I 貯蔵所 gone?'
'All the bloomin' curicks in the parish. She's that 始める，決める up you wouldn't know 'er.'
''Strewth she is!'
'Oh, yuss. Mor'n that, she's always 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an' about with them sniffin' Sisters of Charity an' the curick. Mor'n that, 'e gives 'er money-- 続けざまに猛撃するs an' 続けざまに猛撃するs a week. Been keepin' her that way for months, 'e 'as. No wonder you wouldn't 'ave nothin' to do with 'er when you left. An' she keeps me outer the food-stuff they gets for me lyin' dyin' out 'ere like a dorg. She's been a blazin' bad un has Badalia since you lef'.'
'Got the same room still, 'as she?' said Tom, striding over Lascar Loo's mother, who was 選ぶing at the chinks between the 覆う-石／投石するs.
'Yes, but so 罰金 you wouldn't know it.'
Tom went up the stairs and the old lady chuckled. Tom was angry. Badalia would not be able to bump people for some time to come, or to 干渉する with the heaven-任命するd 配当 of custards.
Badalia, undressing to go to bed, heard feet on the stair that she knew 井戸／弁護士席. Ere they stopped to kick at her door she had, in her own fashion, thought over very many things.
'Tom's 支援する,' she said to herself. 'An' I'm glad...spite o' the curick an' everythink.'
She opened the door, crying his 指名する.
The man 押し進めるd her aside.
'I don't want 非，不，無 o' your kissin's an' slaverin's. I'm sick of 'em,' said he.
'You ain't '広告 so many neither to make you sick these two years past.'
'I've '広告 better. Got any money?'
'On'y a little--orful little.'
'That's a--嘘（をつく）, an' you know it.'
''Taint--and, oh Tom, what's the use o' talkin' money the minute you come 支援する? Didn't you like Jenny? I knowed you wouldn't.'
'Shut your 'ead. Ain't you got enough to, make a man drunk fair?'
'You don't want bein' made more drunk any. You're drunk a'ready. You come to bed, Tom.'
'To you?'
'Ay, to me. Ain't I nothin'--spite o' Jenny?'
She put out her 武器 as she spoke. But the drink held Tom 急速な／放蕩な.
'Not for me,' said he, 安定したing himself against the 塀で囲む. 'Don't I know 'ow you've been goin' on while I was away, yah!'
'Arsk about!' said Badalia indignantly, 製図／抽選 herself together. ''Oo sez anythink agin me ere?'
''Oo sez? W'y, everybody. I ain't come 支援する more'n a minute fore I finds you've been with the curick Gawd knows where. Wot curick was 'e?'
'The curick that's 'ere always,' said Badalia あわてて. She was thinking of anything rather than the Rev. Eustace Hanna at that moment. Tom sat 負かす／撃墜する 厳粛に in the only 議長，司会を務める in the room. Badalia continued her 手はず／準備 for going to bed.
'Pretty thing that,' said Tom, 'to tell your own lawful married 'usband--an' I guv five （頭が）ひょいと動く for the weddin'-（犯罪の）一味. Curick that's 'ere always! 冷静な／正味の as 厚かましさ／高級将校連 you are. Ain't you got no shame? Ain't 'e under the bed now?'
'Tom, you're bleedin' drunk. I ain't done nothin' to be 'shamed of.'
'You! You don't know wot shame is. But I ain't come 'ere to mess with you. Give me wot you've got, an' then I'll dress you 負かす／撃墜する an' go to Jenny.'
'I ain't got nothin' 'cept some 巡査s an' a shillin' or so.'
'Wot's that about the curick keepin' you on five poun' a week?'
''Oo told you that?'
'Lascar Loo's mother, lyin' on the pavemint outside, an' more honest than you'll ever be. Give me wot you've got!'
Badalia passed over to a little 爆撃する pin-cushion on the mantelpiece, drew thence four shillings and threepence--the lawful 収入s of her 貿易（する）--and held them out to the man who was 激しく揺するing in his 議長，司会を務める and 調査するing the room with wide-opened, rolling 注目する，もくろむs.
'That ain't five poun',' said he drowsily.
'I ain't got no more. Take it an' go--if you won't stay.'
Tom rose slowly, gripping the 武器 of the 議長，司会を務める. 'Wot about the curick's money that 'e guv you?' said he. 'Lascar Loo's mother told me. You give it over to me now, or I'll make you.'
'Lascar Loo's mother don't know anything about it.'
'She do, an' more than you want her to know.'
'She don't. I've bumped the 'eart out of 'er, and I can't give you the money. Anythin' else but that, Tom, an' everythin' else but that, Tom, I'll give willin' and true. 'Taint my money. Won't the dollar be enough? That money's my 信用. There's a 調書をとる／予約する along of it too.'
'Your 信用? Wot are you doin' with any 信用 that your 'usband don't know of? You an' your 信用! Take you that!'
Tom stepped に向かって her and 配達するd a blow of the clenched 握りこぶし across the mouth. 'Give me wot you've got,' said he, in the 厚い, abstracted 発言する／表明する of one talking in dreams.
'I won't,' said Badalia, staggering to the washstand. With any other man than her husband she would have fought savagely as a wild cat; but Tom had been absent two years, and, perhaps, a little timely submission would 勝利，勝つ him 支援する to her. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the 週刊誌 信用 was sacred.
The wave that had so long held 支援する descended on Tom's brain. He caught Badalia by the throat and 軍隊d her to her 膝s. It seemed just to him in that hour to punish an erring wife for two years of wilful desertion; and the more, in that she had 自白するd her 犯罪 by 辞退するing to give up the 行う of sin.
Lascar Loo's mother waited on the pavement without for the sounds of lamentation, but 非，不，無 （機の）カム. Even if Tom had 解放（する）d her gullet Badalia would not have 叫び声をあげるd.
'Give it up, you slut!' said Tom. 'Is that 'ow you 支払う／賃金 me 支援する for all I've done?'
'I can't. 'Tain't my money. Gawd 許す you, Tom, for wot you're--,' the 発言する／表明する 中止するd as the 支配する 強化するd, and Tom heaved Badalia against the bed. Her forehead struck the bedpost, and she sank, half ひさまづくing, on the 床に打ち倒す. It was impossible for a self-尊敬（する）・点ing man to 差し控える from kicking her: so Tom kicked with the deadly 知能 born of whisky. The 長，率いる drooped to the 床に打ち倒す, and Tom kicked at that till the crisp tingle of hair striking through his nailed boot with the 冷気／寒がらせる of 冷淡な water, 警告するd him that it might be 同様に to desist.
'Where's the curick's money, you kep' woman?' he whispered in the 血-stained ear. But there was no answer--only a 動揺させるing at the door, and the 発言する／表明する of Jenny Wabstow crying ferociously, 'Come out o' that, Tom, an' come 'ome with me! An' you, Badalia, I'll 涙／ほころび your 直面する off its bones!'
Tom's friends had 配達するd their message, and Jenny, after the first flood of 熱烈な 涙／ほころびs, rose up to follow Tom, and, if possible, to 勝利，勝つ him 支援する. She was 用意が出来ている even to 耐える an 模範的な whacking for her 業績／成果s in Hennessy's Rents. Lascar Loo's mother guided her to the 議会 of horrors, and chuckled as she retired 負かす／撃墜する the staircase. If Tom had not banged the soul out of Badalia, there would at least be a 王室の fight between that Badalia and Jenny. And Lascar Loo's mother knew 井戸／弁護士席 that Hell has no fury like a woman fighting above the life that is quick in her.
Still there was no sound audible in the street. Jenny swung 支援する the unbolted door, to discover her man stupidly regarding a heap by the bed. An 著名な 殺害者 has 発言／述べるd that if people did not die so untidily, most men, and all women, would commit at least one 殺人 in their lives. Tom was 反映するing on the 現在の untidiness, and the whisky was fighting with the （疑いを）晴らす 現在の of his thoughts.
'Don't make that noise,' he said. 'Come in quick.'
'My Gawd!' said Jenny, checking like a startled wild beast. 'Wot's all this 'ere? You ain't--'
'Dunno. 'Spose I did it.'
'Did it! You done it a sight too 井戸／弁護士席 this time.'
'She was aggravatin',' said Tom thickly, dropping 支援する into the 議長，司会を務める. 'That aggravatin' you'd never believe. Livin' on the fat o' the land の中で these aristocratic parsons an' all. Look at them white curtings on the bed. We ain't got no white curtings. What I want to know is--' The 発言する／表明する died as Badalia's had died, but from a different 原因（となる）. The whisky was 強化するing its 支配する after the 遂行するd 行為, and Tom's 注目する，もくろむs were beginning to の近くに. Badalia on the 床に打ち倒す breathed ひどく.
'No, nor like to 'ave,' said Jenny. 'You've done for 'er this time. You go!'
'Not me. She won't 傷つける. Do 'er good. I'm goin' to sleep. Look at those there clean sheets! Aint you comin' too?'
Jenny bent over Badalia, and there was 知能 in the 乱打するd woman's 注目する，もくろむs-知能 and much hate.
'I never told 'im to do such,' Jenny whispered. ''Twas Tom's own doin'--非，不，無 o' 地雷. Shall I get 'im took, dear?'
The 注目する，もくろむs told their own story. Tom, who was beginning to snore, must not be taken by the 法律.
'Go,' said Jenny. 'Get out! Get out of 'ere.'
'You--told--me--that--this afternoon,' said the man very sleepily. 'Lemme go asleep.'
'That wasn't nothing. You'd only 'it me. This time it's 殺人-- 殺人--殺人! Tom, you've killed 'er now.' She shook the man from his 残り／休憩（する）, and understanding with 冷淡な terror filled his fuddled brain.
'I done it for your sake, Jenny,' he whimpered feebly, trying to take her 手渡す.
'You killed 'er for the money, same as you would ha' killed me. Get out o' this. Lay 'er on the bed first, you brute!'
They 解除するd Badalia on to the bed, and crept 前へ／外へ silently.
'I can't be took along o' you--and if you was took you'd say I made you do it, an' try to get me 'anged. Go away--anywhere outer 'ere,' said Jenny, and she dragged him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs.
'Goin' to look for the curick?' said a 発言する／表明する from the pavement. Lascar Loo's mother was still waiting 根気よく to hear Badalia squeal.
'Wot curick?' said Jenny 速く. There was a chance of salving her 良心 yet in regard to the bundle upstairs.
'Anna--63 Roomer Terrace--の近くに 'ere,' said the old woman. She had never been favourably regarded by the curate. Perhaps, since Badalia had not squealed, Tom preferred 粉砕するing the man to the woman. There was no accounting for tastes.
Jenny thrust her man before her till they reached the nearest main road. 'Go away, now,' she gasped. 'Go off anywheres, but don't come 支援する to me. I'll never go with you again; an', Tom--Tom, d'you 'ear me?--clean your boots.'
Vain counsel. The desperate thrust of disgust which she bestowed upon him sent him staggering 直面する-負かす／撃墜する into the kennel, where a policeman showed 利益／興味 in his 福利事業.
'Took for a ありふれた drunk. Gawd send they don't look at 'is boots! 'Anna, 63 Roomer Terrace!' Jenny settled her hat and ran.
The excellent housekeeper of the Roomer 議会s still remembers how there arrived a young person, blue-lipped and gasping, who cried only: Badalia, 17 Gunnison Street. Tell the curick to come at once--at once--at once!' and 消えるd into the night. This message was borne to the Rev. Eustace Hanna, then enjoying his beauty-sleep. He saw there was 緊急 in the 需要・要求する, and unhesitatingly knocked up Brother 勝利者 across the 上陸. As a 事柄 of etiquette, Rome and England divided their 事例／患者s in the 地区 によれば the creeds of the 苦しんでいる人s; but Badalia was an 会・原則, and not a 事例／患者, and there was no 地区-救済 etiquette to be considered. 'Something has happened to Badalia,' the curate said, 'and it's your 事件／事情／状勢 同様に as 地雷. Dress and come along.'
'I am ready,' was the answer. 'Is there any hint of what's wrong?'
'Nothing beyond a runaway-knock and a call.'
'Then it's a confinement or a murderous 強襲，強姦. Badalia wouldn't wake us up for anything いっそう少なく. I'm qualified for both, thank God.'
The two men raced to Gunnison Street, for there were no cabs abroad, and under any circumstances a cab-fare means two days' good 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing for such as are 死なせる／死ぬing with 冷淡な. Lascar Loo's mother had gone to bed, and the door was 自然に on the latch. They 設立する かなり more than they had 推定する／予想するd in Badalia's room, and the Church of Rome acquitted itself nobly with 包帯s, while the Church of England could only pray to be 配達するd from the sin of envy. The Order of Little 緩和する, recognising that the soul is in most 事例／患者s accessible through the 団体／死体, take their 対策 and train their men accordingly.
'She'll do now,' said Brother 勝利者, in a whisper. 'It's 内部の bleeding, I 恐れる, and a 確かな 量 of 傷害 to the brain. She has a husband, of course?'
'They all have, more's the pity.'
'Yes, there's a domesticity about these 傷害s that shows their origin.' He lowered his 発言する／表明する. 'It's a perfectly hopeless 商売／仕事, you understand. Twelve hours at the most.'
Badalia's 権利 手渡す began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on the counterpane, palm 負かす／撃墜する.
'I think you are wrong,' said the Church of England 'She is going.'
'No, that's not the 選ぶing at the counterpane,' said the Church of Rome. 'She wants to say something; you know her better than L'
The curate bent very low.
'Send for 行方不明になる Eva,' said Badalia, with a cough.
'In the morning. She will come in the morning,' said the curate, and Badalia was content. Only the Church of Rome, who knew something of the human heart, knitted his brows and said nothing. After all, the 法律 of his Order was plain. His 義務 was to watch till the 夜明け while the moon went 負かす／撃墜する.
It was a little before her 沈むing that the Rev. Eustace Hanna said, 'Hadn't we better send for Sister Eva? She seems to be going 急速な／放蕩な.'
Brother 勝利者 made no answer, but as 早期に as decency 認める there （機の）カム one to the door of the house of the Little Sisters of the Red Diamond and 需要・要求するd Sister Eva, that she might soothe the 苦痛 of Badalia Herodsfoot. That man, 説 very little, led her to Gunnison Street, No. 17, and into the room where Badalia lay. Then he stood on the 上陸, and bit the flesh of his fingers in agony, because he was a priest trained to know, and knew how the hearts of men and women （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 支援する at the 回復する, so that Love is born out of horror, and passion 宣言するs itself when the soul is quivering with 苦痛.
Badalia, wise to the last, husbanded her strength till the coming of Sister Eva. It is 一般に 持続するd by the Little Sisters of the Red Diamond that she died in delirium, but since one Sister at least took a half of her dying advice, this seems uncharitable.
She tried to turn feebly on the bed, and the poor broken human 機械／機構 抗議するd によれば its nature.
Sister Eva started 今後, thinking that she heard the dread forerunner of the death-動揺させる. Badalia lay still conscious, and spoke with startling distinctness, the irrepressible irreverence of the street-hawker, the girl who had danced on the winkle-barrow, twinkling in her one 利用できる 注目する，もくろむ.
'Sounds jest like Mrs. Jessel, don't it? Before she's '広告 'er lunch an' 'as been talkin' all the mornin' to her classes.'
Neither Sister Eva nor the curate said anything. Brother 勝利者 stood without the door, and the breath （機の）カム 厳しく between his teeth, for he was in 苦痛.
'Put a cloth over my 'ead,' said Badalia. 'I've got it good, an' I don't want 行方不明になる Eva to see. I ain't pretty this time.'
'Who was it?' said the curate.
'Man from outside. Never seed 'im no more'n Adam. Drunk, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる. S'elp me Gawd that's truth! Is 行方不明になる Eva 'ere? I can't see under the towel. I've got it good, 行方不明になる Eva. Excuse my not shakin' 'ands with you, but I'm not strong, an' it's fourpence for Mrs. Imeny's beef-tea, an' wot you can give 'er for baby-linning. Allus 'avin' kids, these people. I 'adn't oughter talk, for my 'usband 'e never come a-nigh me these two years, or I'd a-貯蔵所 as bad as the 残り／休憩（する）; but 'e never come a- nigh me...A man come and 'it me over the 'ead, an' 'e kicked me, 行方不明になる Eva; so it was just the same's if I had ha' had a 'usband, ain't it? The 調書をとる／予約する's in the drawer, Mister 'Anna, an' it's all 権利, an' I never guv up a 巡査 o' the 信用 money--not a 巡査. You look under the chist o' drawers--all wot isn't spent this week is there... An', 行方不明になる Eva, don't you wear that gray bonnick no more. I kep' you from the diptheery, an'--an' I didn't want to keep you so, but the curick said it '広告 to be done. I'd a sooner ha' took up with 'im than any one, only Tom 'e come, an' then--you see, 行方不明になる Eva, Tom 'e never come a--nigh me for two years, nor I 'aven't seen 'im yet. S'elp me--, I 'aven't. Do you 'ear? But you two go along, and make a match of it. I've wished otherways often, but o' course it was not for the likes o' me. If Tom '広告 come 支援する, which 'e never did, I'd ha' been like the 残り／休憩（する）--sixpence for beef-tea for the baby, an' a shilling for layin' out the baby. You've seen it in the 調書をとる／予約するs, Mister 'Anna. That's what it is; an' o' course, you couldn't never 'ave nothing to do with me. But a woman she wishes as she looks, an' never you 'ave no 疑問 about 'im, 行方不明になる Eva. I've seen it in 'is 直面する time an' agin--time an' agin...Make it a four 続けざまに猛撃する ten funeral--with a 棺／かげり.'
It was a seven 続けざまに猛撃する fifteen shilling funeral, and all Gunnison Street turned out to do it honour. All but two; for Lascar Loo's mother saw that a 力／強力にする had 出発／死d, and that her road lay （疑いを）晴らす to the custards. Therefore, when the carriages 動揺させるd off, the cat on the doorstep heard the wail of the dying 売春婦 who could not die--
'Oh, mother, mother, won't you even let me lick the spoon!'
Gloriana! The Don may attack us Whenever his stomach be fain; He must reach us before he can rack us... And where are the galleons of Spain? --DOBSON.
ONE of the many beauties of a 僕主主義 is its almost superhuman 技術 in developing troubles with other countries and finding its honour abraded in the 過程. A true 僕主主義 has a large contempt for all other lands that are 治める／統治するd by Kings and Queens and Emperors; and knows little and thinks いっそう少なく of their 内部の 事件／事情／状勢s. All it regards is its own dignity, which is its King, Queen, and Knave. So, sooner or later, its international differences end in the ありふれた people, who have no dignity, shouting the ありふれた 乱用 of the street, which also has no dignity, across the seas ーするために vindicate their new dignity. The consequences may or may not be war; but the chances do not favour peace.
One advantage in living in a civilised land which is really 治める／統治するd lies in the fact that all the Kings and Queens and Emperors of the Continent are closely 関係のある by 血 or marriage; are, in fact, one large family. A wise 長，率いる の中で them knows that what appears to be a 熟考する／考慮するd 侮辱 may be no more than some man's indigestion or woman's indisposition, to be 扱う／治療するd as such, and explained by 静かな talk. Again, a popular demonstration, 長，率いるd by King and 法廷，裁判所, may mean nothing more than that so-and-so's people are out of 手渡す for the minute. When a horse 落ちるs to kicking in a 追跡（する）-（人が）群がる at a gate, the rider does not dismount, but puts his open 手渡す behind him, and the others draw aside. It is so with the 支配者s of men. In the old days they cured their own and their people's bad temper with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 虐殺（する）; but now that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is so long of 範囲 and the 虐殺（する） so large, they do other things; and few の中で their people guess how much they 借りがある of mere life and money to what the slang of the minute calls 'puppets' and '高級なs.'
Once upon a time there was a little 力／強力にする, the half-破産者／倒産した 難破させる of a once 広大な／多数の／重要な empire, that lost its temper with England, the whipping- boy of all the world, and behaved, as every one said, most scandalously. But it is not 一般に known that that 力／強力にする fought a pitched 戦う／戦い with England and won a glorious victory. The trouble began with the people. Their own misfortunes had been many, and for 私的な 激怒（する） it is always refreshing to find a vent in public 断言するing. Their 国家の vanity had been 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd, and they thought of their 古代の glories and the days when their (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs had first 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the Cape of 嵐／襲撃するs, and their own newspapers called upon Camoens and 勧めるd them to extravagances. It was the 甚だしい／１２ダース, smooth, sleek, lying England that was checking their career of 植民地の 拡大. They assumed at once that their 支配者 was in league with England, so they cried with 広大な／多数の／重要な heat that they would forthwith become a 共和国 and colonially 拡大する themselves as a 解放する／自由な people should. This made plain, the people threw 石／投石するs at the English 領事s and spat at English ladies, and 削減（する） off drunken sailors of Our (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in their ports and 大打撃を与えるd them with oars, and made things very unpleasant for tourists at their customs, and 脅すd awful deaths to the consumptive 無効のs of Madeira, while the junior officers of the army drank fruit-抽出するs and entered into most 血-curdling 共謀s against their 君主; all with the 反対する of 存在 a 共和国. Now the history of the South American 共和国s shows that it is not good that Southern Europeans should be also 共和国の／共和党のs. They glide too quickly into 軍の 先制政治; and the propping of men against 塀で囲むs and 狙撃 them in detachments can be arranged much more economically and with いっそう少なく 影響 on the death-率 by a hide-bound 君主国. Still the 業績／成果s of the 力／強力にする as 代表するd by its people were 極端に inconvenient. It was the kicking horse in the （人が）群がる, and probably the rider explained that he could not check it. So the people enjoyed all the glory of war with 非，不，無 of the 危険s, and the tourists who were 石／投石するd in their travels returned stolidly to England and told the Times that the police 手はず／準備 of foreign towns were 欠陥のある.
This, then, was the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s north the Line. South it was more 緊張するd, for there the 力／強力にするs were at direct 問題／発行する: England, unable to go 支援する because of the 圧力 of adventurous children behind her, and the 活動／戦闘s of far-away adventurers who would not come to heel, but 申し込む／申し出ing to buy out her 競争相手; and the other 力／強力にする, 欠如（する）ing men or money, stiff in the 有罪の判決 that three hundred years of slave- 持つ／拘留するing and intermingling with the nearest natives gave an inalienable 権利 to 持つ／拘留する slaves and 問題／発行する half-castes to all eternity. They had built no roads. Their towns were rotting under their 手渡すs; they had no 貿易（する） 価値（がある） the freight of a crazy steamer; and their 主権，独立 ran almost one musket-発射 inland when things were 平和的な. For these very 推論する／理由s they 激怒（する）d all the more, and the things that they said and wrote about the manners and customs of the English would have driven a younger nation to the guns with a long red 法案 for 負傷させるd honour.
It was then that 運命／宿命 sent 負かす／撃墜する in a twin-screw shallow-草案 gunboat, of some 270 トンs 排水（気）量, designed for the defence of rivers, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harrison Edward Judson, to be known for the 未来 as Bai- Jove-Judson. His type of （手先の）技術 looked 正確に／まさに like a flat-アイロンをかける with a match stuck up in the middle; it drew five feet of water or いっそう少なく; carried a four-インチ gun 今後, which was trained by the ship; and, on account of its 執拗な rolling, was, to live in, three degrees worse than a torpedo-boat. When Judson was 任命するd to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the thing on her little trip of six or seven thousand miles southward, his first 発言／述べる as he went to look her over in ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる was, 'Bai Jove, that topmast wants staying 今後!' The topmast was a stick about as 厚い as a clothesprop; but the flat-アイロンをかける was Judson's first 命令（する）, and he would not have 交流d his position for second 地位，任命する on the Anson or the Howe. He navigated her, under 軍用車隊, tenderly and lovingly to the Cape (the story of the topmast （機の）カム with him), and he was so absurdly in love with his wallowing wash-tub when he 報告（する）／憶測d himself, that the 海軍大将 of the 駅／配置する thought it would be a pity to kill a new man on her, and 許すd Judson to continue in his unenvied 支配する.
The 海軍大将 visited her once in Simon's Bay, and she was bad, even for a flat-アイロンをかける gunboat, 厳密に designed for river and harbour defence. She sweated clammy 減少（する）s of dew between decks in spite of a 準備 of 砕くd cork that was ぱらぱら雨d over her inside paint. She rolled in the long Cape swell like a ブイ，浮標; her foc's'le was a dog- kennel; Judson's cabin was 事実上 under the water-line; not one of her dead-lights could ever be opened; and her compasses, thanks to the 影響（力） of the four-インチ gun, were a curiosity even の中で Admiralty compasses. But Bai-Jove-Judson was radiant and enthusiastic. He had even contrived to fill Mr. Davies, the second-class engine-room artificer, who was his 長，指導者 engineer, with the glow of his passion. The 海軍大将, who remembered his own first 命令（する）, when pride forbade him to slack off a 選び出す／独身 rope on a dewy night, and he had racked his 船の索具 to pieces in consequence, looked at the flat-アイロンをかける 熱心に. Her fenders were done all over with white sennit, which was truly, white; her big gun was varnished with a better composition than the Admiralty 許すd; the spare sights were 事例／患者d as carefully as the chronometers; the chocks for spare spars, two of them, were made of four-インチ Burma teak carved with dragons' 長，率いるs (that was one result of Bai-Jove- Judson's experiences with the 海軍の 旅団 in the Burmese war), the 屈服する-錨，総合司会者 was varnished instead of 存在 painted, and there were charts other than the Admiralty 規模 供給（する）d. The 海軍大将 was 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, for he loved a ship's husband--a man who had a little money of his own and was willing to spend it on his 命令（する）. Judson looked at him hopefully. He was only a Junior Navigating 中尉／大尉／警部補 under eight years' standing. He might be kept in Simon's Bay for six months, and his ship at sea was his delight. The dream of his heart was to enliven her dismal 公式の／役人 gray with a line of gold-leaf and, perhaps, a little scroll-work at her blunt 船-like 屈服するs.
'There's nothing like a first 命令（する）, is there?' said the 海軍大将, reading his thoughts. 'You seem to have rather queer compasses though. Better get them adjusted.'
'It's no use, sir,' said Judson. 'The gun would throw out the 政治家 itself. But--but I've got the hang of most of the 証拠不十分s.'
'Will you be good enough to lay that gun over thirty degrees, please?' The gun was put over. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する went the needle merrily, and the 海軍大将 whistled.
'You must have kept の近くに to your 軍用車隊?'
'Saw her twice between here and Madeira, sir,' said Judson with a 紅潮／摘発する, for he resented the 中傷する on his steamship. 'She's--she's a little out of 手渡す now, but she will settle 負かす／撃墜する after a while.'
The 海軍大将 went over the 味方する, によれば the 支配するs of the Service, but the Staff-Captain must have told the other men of the 騎兵大隊 in Simon's Bay, for they one and all made light of the flat-アイロンをかける for many days. 'What can you shake out of her, Judson?' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the Mongoose, a real white-painted 押し通す-屈服する gunboat with quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing guns, as he （機の）カム into the upper verandah of the little 海軍の Club overlooking the dockyard one hot afternoon. It is in that club, as the captains come and go, that you hear all the gossip of all the Seven Seas.
'Ten point four,' said Bai-Jove-Judson.
'Ah! That was on her 裁判，公判 trip. She's too much by the 長，率いる now. I told you staying that topmast would throw her out.'
'You leave my 最高の，を越す-妨害する alone,' said Judson, for the joke was beginning to 棺／かげり on him.
'Oh, my soul! Listen to him. Juddy's 最高の，を越す-妨害する. Keate, have you heard of the flat-アイロンをかける's 最高の，を越す-妨害する? You're to leave it alone. Commodore Judson's feelings are 傷つける.'
Keate was the Torpedo 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the big Vortigern, and he despised small things. 'His tophamper,' said he slowly. 'Oh, ah yes, of course. Juddy, there's a shoal of mullet in the bay, and I think they're foul of your screws. Better go 負かす／撃墜する, or they'll carry away something.'
'I don't let things carry away as a 支配する. You see I've no Torpedo 中尉／大尉／警部補 船内に, thank God.'
Keate within the past week had so managed to bungle the slinging-in of a small torpedo-boat on the Vortigern, that the boat had broken the crutches on which she 残り／休憩（する）d, and was herself 存在 修理d in the dockyard under the Club windows.
'One for you, Keate. Never mind, Juddy, you're hereby 任命するd dockyard-tender for the next three years, and if you're very good and there's no sea on, you shall take me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the harbour. Waitabeechee, Commodore. What'll you take? Vanderhum for the "Cook and the captain bold, And the mate o' the Nancy brig, And the bo'sun tight" [Juddy, put that cue 負かす／撃墜する or I'll put you under 逮捕（する） for 侮辱ing the 中尉／大尉／警部補 of a real ship, "And the midshipmite, And the 乗組員 of the captain's gig."'
By this time Judson had pinned him in a corner, and was prodding him with the half-butt. The 海軍大将's 長官 entered, and saw the scuffle from the door.
'Ouch! Juddy, I apologise. Take that--er--topmast of yours away! Here's the man with the 屈服する-string. I wish I were a Staff-captain instead of a 血まみれの lootenant. Sperril sleeps below every night. That's what makes Sperril 宙返り／暴落する home from the waist 上向きs. Sperril, I 反抗する you to touch me. I'm under orders for Zanzibar. Probably I shall 別館 it!'
'Judson, the 海軍大将 wants to see you!' said the Staff Captain, 無視（する）ing the scoffer of the Mongoose.
'I told you you'd be a dockyard-tender yet, Juddy. A 味方する of fresh beef to-morrow and three dozen snapper on ice. On ice, you understand, Juddy?'
Bai-Jove-Judson and the Staff-Captain went out together.
'Now, what does the old man want with Judson?' said Keate from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.
'Don't know. Juddy's a damned good fellow, though. I wish to goodness he was on the Mongoose with us.'
The 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the Mongoose dropped into a 議長，司会を務める and read the mail- papers for an hour. Then he saw Bai-Jove-Judson in the street and shouted to him. Judson's 注目する，もくろむs were very 有望な, and his 人物／姿／数字 was held very straight, and he moved joyously. Except for the 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the Mongoose, the Club was empty.
'Juddy, there will be a beautiful 列／漕ぐ／騒動,' said that young man when he had heard the news 配達するd in an undertone. 'You'll probably have to fight, and yet I can't see what the old man's thinking of to--'
'My orders are not to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 under any circumstances,' said Judson.
'Go-look-see? That all? When do you go?'
'To-night if I can. I must go 負かす／撃墜する and see about things. I say, I may want a few men for the day.'
'Anything on the Mongoose is at your service. There's my gig come over now. I know that coast, dead, drunk, or asleep, and you'll need all the knowledge you can get. If it had only been us two together! Come along with me.'
For one whole hour Judson remained closeted in the 厳しい cabin of the Mongoose, listening, poring over chart upon chart and taking 公式文書，認めるs, and for an hour the 海洋 at the door heard nothing but things like these: 'Now you'll have to 嘘（をつく） in here if there's any sea on. That 現在の is ridiculously under-概算の, and it 始める，決めるs west at this season of the year, remember. Their boats never come south of this, see? So it's no good looking out for them.' And so on and so 前へ／外へ, while Judson lay at length on the locker by the three-pounder, and smoked and 吸収するd it all.
Next morning there was no flat-アイロンをかける in Simon's Bay; only a little smudge of smoke off Cape Hangklip to show that Mr. Davies, the second- class engine-room artificer, was giving her all she could carry. At the 海軍大将's house the 古代の and retired bo'sun who had seen many 海軍大将s come and go, brought out his paint and 小衝突s and gave a new coat of pure raw pea-green to the two big 大砲 balls that stood one on each 味方する of the 海軍大将's 入り口-gate. He felt dimly that 広大な／多数の／重要な events were stirring.
And the flat-アイロンをかける, 建設するd, as has been before said, 単独で for the defence of rivers, met the 広大な／多数の／重要な roll off Cape Agulhas and was swept from end to end, and sat upon her twin screws, and leaped as gracefully as a cow in a bog from one sea to another, till Mr. Davies began to 恐れる for the safety of his engines, and the Kroo boys that made the 大多数 of the 乗組員 were deathly sick. She ran along a very 不正に-lighted coast, past bays that were no bays, where ugly flat- topped 激しく揺するs lay almost level with the water, and very many 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の things happened that have nothing to do with the story, but they were all duly logged by Bai-Jove-Judson.
At last the coast changed and grew green and low and exceedingly muddy, and there were 幅の広い rivers whose 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s were little islands standing three or four miles out at sea, and Bai-Jove-Judson hugged the shore more closely than ever, remembering what the 中尉／大尉／警部補 of the Mongoose had told him. Then he 設立する a river 十分な of the smell of fever and mud, with green stuff growing far into its waters, and a 現在の that made the flat-アイロンをかける gasp and grunt.
'We will turn up here,' said Bai-Jove-Judson, and they turned up accordingly; Mr. Davies wondering what in the world it all meant, and the Kroo boys grinning merrily. Bai-Jove-Judson went 今後 to the 屈服するs, and meditated, 星／主役にするing through the muddy waters. After two hours of やじ through this desolation at an 普通の／平均（する） 率 of five miles an hour, his 注目する，もくろむs were 元気づけるd by the sight of one white ブイ，浮標 in the coffee-hued midstream. The flat-アイロンをかける crept up to it 慎重に, and a leadsman took soundings all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it from a dinghy, while Bai-Jove- Judson smoked and thought, with his 長，率いる on one 味方する.
'About seven feet, isn't there?' said he. 'That must be the tail-end of the shoal. There's four fathom in the fairway. Knock that ブイ，浮標 負かす／撃墜する with axes. I don't think it's picturesque, some how.' The Kroo men 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd the 木造の 味方するs to pieces in three minutes, and the mooring- chain sank with the last 後援s of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Bai-Jove-Judson laid the flat-アイロンをかける carefully over the 場所／位置, while Mr. Davies watched, biting his nails nervously.
'Can you 支援する her against this 現在の?' said Bai-Jove-Judson. Mr. Davies could, インチ by インチ, but only インチ by インチ, and Bai-Jove-Judson stood in the 屈服するs and gazed at さまざまな things on the bank as they （機の）カム into line or opened out. The flat-アイロンをかける dropped 負かす／撃墜する over the tail of the shoal, 正確に／まさに where the ブイ，浮標 had been, and 支援するd once more before Bai-Jove-Judson was 満足させるd. Then they went up-stream for half an hour, put into shoal water by the bank and waited, with a slip-rope on the 錨，総合司会者.
''Seems to me,' said Mr. Davies deferentially, 'like as if I heard some one a-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing off at intervals, so to say.'
There was beyond 疑問 a dull mutter in the 空気／公表する.
'Seems to me,' said Bai-Jove-Judson, 'as if I heard a screw. Stand by to slip her moorings.'
Another ten minutes passed and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of engines grew plainer. Then 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bend of the river （機の）カム a remarkably prettily-built white- painted gunboat with a blue and white 旗 耐えるing a red boss in the centre.
'Unshackle abaft the windlass! Stream both ブイ，浮標s! 平易な astern. Let go, all!' The sliprope flew out, the two ブイ，浮標s bobbed in the water to 示す where 錨，総合司会者 and cable had been left, and the flat-アイロンをかける waddled out into midstream with the white ensign at her one mast-長，率いる.
'Give her all you can. That thing has the 脚s of us,' said Judson. 'And 負かす／撃墜する we go.'
'It's war--血まみれの war! He's going to 解雇する／砲火／射撃,' said Mr. Davies, looking up through the engine-room hatch.
The white gunboat without a word of explanation 解雇する／砲火／射撃d three guns at the flat-アイロンをかける, cutting the trees on the banks into green 半導体素子s. Bai- Jove-Judson was at the wheel, and Mr. Davies and the 現在の helped the boat to an almost respectable degree of 速度(を上げる）.
It was an exciting chase, but it did not last for more than five minutes. The white gunboat 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again, and Mr. Davies in his engine- room gave a wild shout.
'What's the 事柄? 攻撃する，衝突する?' said Bai-Jove-Judson.
'No, I've just 掴むd of your roos-de-gare. Beg y' 容赦, sir.'
'権利 O! Just the half a fraction of a point more.' The wheel turned under the 安定した 手渡す, as Bai-Jove-Judson watched his 示すs on the bank 落ちるing in line 速く as 軍隊／機動隊s anxious to 援助（する）. The flat-アイロンをかける smelt the shoal-water under her, checked for an instant, and went on. 'Now we're over. Come along, you thieves, there!' said Judson.
The white gunboat, too hurried even to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, was 嵐／襲撃するing in the wake of the flat-アイロンをかける, steering as she steered. This was unfortunate, because the はしけ （手先の）技術 was dead over the 行方不明の ブイ，浮標.
'What you do here?' shouted a 発言する／表明する from the 屈服するs.
'I'm going on. Sit tight. Now you're arranged for.'
There was a 衝突，墜落 and a clatter as the white gunboat's nose took the shoal, and the brown mud boiled up in oozy circles under her forefoot. Then the 現在の caught her 厳しい on the starboard 味方する and drove her broadside on to the shoal, slowly and gracefully. There she heeled at an undignified angle, and her 乗組員 yelled aloud.
'Neat! Oh, damn neat!' quoth Mr. Davies, dancing on the engine-room plates, while the Kroo stokers beamed.
The flat-アイロンをかける turned up-stream again, and passed under the hove-up starboard 味方する of the white gunboat, to be received with howls and imprecations in a strange tongue. The 立ち往生させるd boat, exposed even to her lower strakes, was as defenceless as a 海がめ on its 支援する, without the advantage of the 海がめ's plating. And the one big bluff gun in the 屈服するs of the flat-アイロンをかける was unpleasantly 近づく.
But the captain was valiant and swore mightily. Bai-Jove-Judson took no sort of notice. His 商売／仕事 was to go up the river.
'We will come in a flotilla of boats and ecrazer your vile tricks,' said the captain, with language that need not be published.
Then said Bai-Jove-Judson, who was a linguist: 'You stayo where you areo, or I'll leave a holo in your bottomo that will make you muchos perforatados.'
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of mixed language in reply, but Bai-Jove-Judson was out of 審理，公聴会 in a few minutes, and Mr. Davies, himself a man of few words, confided to one of his subordinates that 中尉／大尉／警部補 Judson was 'a most remarkable 誘発する officer in a way of putting it.'
For two hours the flat-アイロンをかける pawed madly through the muddy water, and that which had been at first a mutter became a 際立った rumble.
'Was war 宣言するd?' said Mr. Davies, and Bai-Jove-Judson laughed. 'Then, damn his 注目する，もくろむs, he might have spoilt my pretty little engines. There's war up there, though.'
The next bend brought them 十分な in sight of a small but lively village, built 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a white-washed mud house of some pretensions. There were 得点する／非難する／２０s and 得点する／非難する／２０s of saddle-coloured soldiery in dirty white uniforms running to and fro and shouting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a man in a litter, and on a gentle slope that ran inland for four or five miles something like a きびきびした 戦う／戦い was 激怒（する）ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a rude stockade. A smell of unburied carcases floated through the 空気／公表する and 悩ますd the 極度の慎重さを要する nose of Mr. Davies, who spat over the 味方する.
'I want to get this gun on that house,' said BaiJove-Judson, 示すing the superior dwelling over whose flat roof floated the blue and white 旗. The little twin-screws kicked up the water 正確に／まさに as a 女／おっせかい屋's 脚s kick in the dust before she settles 負かす／撃墜する to a bath. The little boat moved uneasily from left to 権利, 支援するd, yawed again, went ahead, and at last the gray, blunt gun's nose was held as straight as a ライフル銃／探して盗む-バーレル／樽 on the 示す 示すd. Then Mr. Davies 許すd the whistle to, speak as it is not 許すd to speak in Her Majesty's service on account of waste of steam. The soldiery of the village gathered into knots and groups and bunches, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing up the hill 中止するd, and every one except the 乗組員 of the flat-アイロンをかける yelled aloud. Something like an English 元気づける （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd.
'Our chaps in mischief for sure, probably,' said Mr. Davies. 'They must have 宣言するd war weeks ago, in a 肉親，親類d of way, seems to me.'
'持つ／拘留する her 安定した, you son of a 兵士.' shouted Bai-Jove-Judson, as the muzzle fell off the white house.
Something rang as loudly as a ship's bell on the 今後 plates of the flat-アイロンをかける, something spluttered in the water, and another thing 削減（する） a groove in the deck planking an インチ in 前線 of Bai-Jove-Judson's left foot. The saddle-coloured soldiery were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing as the mood took them, and the man in the litter waved a 向こうずねing sword. The muzzle of the big gun kicked 負かす／撃墜する a fraction as it was laid on the mud 塀で囲む at the 底（に届く） of the house garden. Ten 続けざまに猛撃するs of gunpowder shut up in a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of metal was its 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Three or four yards of the mud 塀で囲む jumped up a little, as a man jumps when he is caught in the small of the 支援する with a 膝-cap, and then fell 今後, spreading fan-wise in the 落ちる. The soldiery 解雇する／砲火／射撃d no more that day, and Judson saw an old 黒人／ボイコット woman climb to the flat roof of the house. She fumbled for a time with the 旗 halliards, then, finding that they were jammed, took off her one 衣料品, which happened to be an Isabella-coloured petticoat, and waved it impatiently. The man in the litter 繁栄するd a white handkerchief, and Bai-Jove-Judson grinned. 'Now we'll give 'em one up the hill. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with her, Mr. Davies. 悪口を言う／悪態 the man who invented these floating gun-壇・綱領・公約s! When can I pitch in a notice without 殺すing one of those little devils?'
The 味方する of the slope was speckled with men returning in a disorderly fashion to the river-前線. Behind them marched a small but very compact 団体／死体 of men who had とじ込み／提出するd out of the stockade. These last dragged quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing guns with them.
'Bai Jove, it's a 正規の／正選手 army. I wonder whose,' said Bai-Jove-Judson, and he waited 開発s. The descending 軍隊／機動隊s met and mixed with the 軍隊／機動隊s in the village, and, with the litter in the centre, （人が）群がるd 負かす／撃墜する to the river, till the men with the quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing guns （機の）カム up behind them. Then they divided left and 権利 and the detachment marched through.
'Heave these damned things over!' said the leader of the party, and one after another ten little gatlings splashed into the muddy water. The flatiron lay の近くに to the bank.
'When you're やめる done,' said Bai-Jove-Judson politely, 'would you mind telling me what's the 事柄? I'm in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 here.'
'We're the 開拓するs of the General 開発 Company,' said the leader. 'These little bounders have been 大打撃を与えるing us in lager for twelve hours, and we're getting rid of their gatlings. Had to climb out and take them; but they've snaffled the lock-活動／戦闘s. Glad to see you.'
'Any one 傷つける?'
'No one killed 正確に／まさに; but we're very 乾燥した，日照りの.'
'Can you 持つ／拘留する your men?'
The man turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked at his 命令（する） with a grin. There were seventy of them, all dusty and unkempt.
'We shan't 解雇（する） this ash-貯蔵所, if that's what you mean. We're mostly gentlemen here, though we don't look it.'
'All 権利. Send the 長，率いる of this 地位，任命する, or fort, or village, or whatever it is, 船内に, and make what 手はず／準備 you can for your men.'
'We'll find some barrack accommodation somewhere. Hullo! You in the litter there, go 船内に the gunboat.' The 命令（する） wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 押し進めるd through the dislocated soldiery, and began to search through the village for spare huts.
The little man in the litter （機の）カム 船内に smiling nervously. He was in the fullest of 十分な uniform, with many yards of gold lace and dangling chains. Also he wore very large 刺激（する）s; the nearest horse 存在 not more than four hundred miles away. 'My children,' said he, 直面するing the silent soldiery, 'lay aside your 武器.'
Most of the men had dropped them already and were sitting 負かす／撃墜する to smoke. 'Let nothing,' he 追加するd in his own tongue, 'tempt you to kill these who have sought your 保護.'
'Now,' said Bai-Jove-Judson, on whom the last 発言／述べる was lost, 'will you have the goodness to explain what the ジュース you mean by all this nonsense?'
'It was of a necessitate,' said the little man. 'The 操作／手術s of war are unconformible. I am the 知事 and I operate Captain. Be'old my little sword!'
'Confound your little sword, sir. I don't want it. You've 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on our 旗. You've been 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing at our people here for a week, and I've been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at coming up the river.'
'Ah! The Guadala. She have misconstrued you for a slaver かもしれない. How are the Guadala?'
'Mistook a ship of Her Majesty's 海軍 for a slaver! You mistake any （手先の）技術 for a slaver. Bai Jove, sir, I've a good mind to hang you at the yard-arm!'
There was nothing nearer that terrible spar than the walking-stick in the rack of Judson's cabin. The 知事, looked at the one mast and smiled a deprecating smile.
'The position is 当惑,' he said. 'Captain, do you think those illustrious 仲買人s 燃やす my 資本／首都? My people will give them beer.'
'Never mind the 仲買人s, I want an explanation.'
'Hum! There are popular 反乱 in Europe, Captain--in my country.' His 注目する，もくろむ wandered aimlessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon.
'What has that to do with--'
'Captain, you are very young. There is still uproariment. But I,'-- here he slapped his chest till his epaulets jingled--'I am 現体制支持者／忠臣 to 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of all my stomachs.'
'Go on,' said Judson, and his mouth quivered.
'An order arrive to me to 設立する a custom-houses here, and to collect of the taximent from the 仲買人s when she are come here やむを得ず. That was on account of political understandings with your country and 地雷. But to that 協定 there was no money also. Not one damn little cowrie! I 願望（する） damnably to 延長する all 商業の things, and why? I am 現体制支持者／忠臣 and there is 反乱--yes, I tell you--共和国s in my country for to just begin. You do not believe? See some time how it 存在する. I cannot make this custom-houses and 支払う／賃金 so the high-paid 公式の／役人s. The people too in my country they say the King she has no regardance into Honour of her nation. He throw away everything--Gladstone her all, you say, hey?'
'Yes, that's what we say,' said Judson with a grin.
'Therefore they say, let us be 共和国s on hot cakes. But I--I am 現体制支持者／忠臣 to all my 手渡すs' ends. Captain, once I was attaché at Mexico. I say the 共和国s are no good. The peoples have her stomach high. They 願望（する）--they 願望（する）--Oh, course for the 法案s.'
'What on earth is that?'
'The cock-fight for 支払う／賃金 at the gate. You give something, 支払う／賃金 for see 血まみれの-列／漕ぐ／騒動. Do I make my comprehension?'
'A run for their money--is that what you mean? Gad, you're a 冒険的な 知事!'
'So I say. I am 現体制支持者／忠臣 too.' He smiled more easily. 'Now how can anything do herself for the customs-houses; but when the Company's mens she arrives, then a cock-fight for 支払う／賃金-at-gate that is, やめる 訂正する. My army he says it will 共和国 and shoot me off upon 塀で囲むs if I have not give her 血. An army, Captain, are terrible in her angries--especialment when she are not paid. I know too,' here he laid his 手渡す on Judson's shoulder, 'I know too we are old friends. Yes! Badajos, Almeida, Fuentes d'Onor--time ever since; and a little, little cock-fight for 支払う／賃金-at-gate that is good for my King. More sit her tight on 王位 behind, you see? Now,' he waved his 解放する／自由な 手渡す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the decayed village, 'I say to my armies, Fight! Fight the Company's men when she come, but fight not so very strong that you are any dead. It is all in the raporta that I send. But you understand, Captain, we are good friends all the time. Ah! Ciudad Rodrigo, you remember? No? Perhaps your father then? So you see no one are dead, and we fight a fight, and it is all in the raporta, to please the people in our country; and my armies they do not put me against the 塀で囲むs, you see?'
'Yes; but the Guadala. She 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on us. Was that part of your game, my joker?'
'The Guadala. Ah! No, I think not. Her captain he is too big fool. But I thought she have gone 負かす／撃墜する the coast. Those your gunboats poke her nose and 押す her oar in every place. How is Guadala?'
'On a shoal. Stuck till I take her off.'
'There are any deads?'
'No.'
The 知事 drew a breath of 深い 救済. 'There are no deads here. So you see 非，不，無 are deads anywhere, and nothing is done. Captain, you talk to the Company's mens. I think they are not pleased.'
'自然に.'
'They have no senses. I thought to go backwards again they would. I leave her stockade alone all night to let them out, but they stay and come facewards to me, not backwards. They did not know we must 征服する／打ち勝つ much in all these 戦う／戦いs, or the King, he is kicked off her 王位. Now we have won this 戦う／戦い--this 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い,' he waved his 武器 abroad, 'and I think you will say so that we have won, Captain. You are 現体制支持者／忠臣 also? You would not 乱す to the 平和的な Europe? Captain, I tell you this. Your Queen she know too. She would not fight her cousin. It is a--a 手渡す-up thing.'
'What?'
'手渡す-up thing. 職業 you put. How you say?'
'Put-up 職業?'
'Yes. Put-up 職業. Who is 傷つける? We 勝利，勝つ. You lose. All righta!'
Bai-Jove-Judson had been 爆発するing at intervals for the last five minutes. Here he broke 負かす／撃墜する 完全に and roared aloud.
'But look here, 知事,' he said at last, 'I've got to think of other things than your 暴動s in Europe. You've 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on our 旗.'
'Captain, if you are me, you would have done how? And also, and also,' he drew himself up to his 十分な 高さ, 'we are both 勇敢に立ち向かう men of bravest countries. Our honour is the honour of our King,' here he 暴露するd, 'and of our Queen,' here he 屈服するd low. 'Now, Captain, you shall 爆撃する my palace and I will be your 囚人.'
'Skittles!' said Bai-Jove-Judson. 'I can't 爆撃する that old hencoop.'
'Then come to dinner. Madeira, she are still to us, and I have of the best she manufac.'
He skipped over the 味方する beaming, and Bai-Jove-Judson went into the cabin to laugh his laugh out. When he had 回復するd a little he sent Mr. Davies to the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs, the dusty man with the gatlings, and the 軍隊／機動隊s who had abandoned the 追跡 of 武器 watched the disgraceful spectacle of two men reeling with laughter on the ４半期/4分の1-deck of a gunboat.
'I'll put my men to build him a custom-house,' said the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs gasping. 'We'll make him one decent road at least. That 知事 せねばならない be knighted. I'm glad now that we didn't fight 'em in the open, or we'd have killed some of them. So he's won 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦いs, has he? Give him the compliments of the 犠牲者s, and tell him I'm coming to dinner. You 港／避難所't such a thing as a dress-控訴, have you? I 港／避難所't seen one for six months.'
That evening there was a dinner in the village--a general and enthusiastic dinner, whose 長，率いる was in the 知事's house, and whose tail threshed 捕まらないで throughout all the streets. The Madeira was everything that the 知事 had said, and more, and it was 実験（する）d against two or three 瓶／封じ込めるs of Bai-Jove-Judson's best Vanderhum, which is Cape brandy ten years in the 瓶／封じ込める, flavoured with orange- peel and spices. Before the coffee was 除去するd (by the lady who had made the 旗 of 一時休戦) the 知事 had given the whole of his 知事／長官の職 and its appurtenances, once to Bai-Jove-Judson for services （判決などを）下すd by Judson's grandfather in the Peninsular War; and once to the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs, in consideration of that gentleman's good friendship. After the 交渉 he 退却／保養地d for a while into an inner apartment, and there 発展させるd a true and 完全にする account of the 敗北・負かす of the English 武器, which he read with his cocked hat over one 注目する，もくろむ to Judson and his companion. It was Judson who 示唆するd the 沈むing of the flat-アイロンをかける with all 手渡すs, and the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs who 供給（する）d the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of killed and 負傷させるd (not more than two hundred) in his 命令（する）.
'Gentlemen,' said the 知事 from under his cocked hat, 'the peace of Europe are saved by this raporta. You shall all be Knights of the Golden Hide. She shall go by the Guadala.'
'広大な／多数の／重要な Heavens!' said Bai-Jove-Judson, 紅潮／摘発するd but composed, 'That reminds me that I've left that boat stuck on her broadside 負かす／撃墜する the river. I must go 負かす／撃墜する and soothe the commandante. He'll be blue with 激怒（する）. 知事, let us go a sail on the river to 冷静な／正味の our 長，率いるs. A picnic, you understand.'
'Ya--as: everything I understand. 売春婦! A picnica! You are all my 囚人, but I am a good gaoler. We shall picnic on the river, and we shall take all the girls. Come on, my 囚人s.'
'I do hope,' said the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs, 星／主役にするing from the verandah into the roaring village, 'that my chaps won't 始める，決める the town alight by 事故. Hullo! Hullo! A guard of honour for His Excellency, the most illustrious 知事!'
Some thirty men answered the call, made a swaying line upon a more swaying course, and bore the 知事 most swayingly of all high in their 武器 as they staggered 負かす／撃墜する to the river. And the song that they sang bade them, 'Swing, swing together, their 団体／死体 between their 膝s'; and they obeyed the words of the song faithfully, except that they were anything but '安定した from 一打／打撃 to 屈服する.' His Excellency the 知事 slept on his uneasy litter, and did not wake when the chorus dropped him on the deck of the flat-アイロンをかける.
'Good-night and good-bye,' said the 長，率いる of the 開拓するs to Judson. 'I'd give you my card if I had it, but I'm so damned drunk I hardly know my own Club. Oh yes! It's the Travellers. If ever we 会合，会う in town, remember me. I must stay here and look after my fellows. We're all 権利 in the open, now. I s'提起する／ポーズをとる you'll return the 知事 some time. This is a political 危機. Good-night.'
The flat-アイロンをかける went 負かす／撃墜する-stream through the dark. The 知事 slept on deck, and Judson took the wheel, but how he steered, and why he did not run into each bank many times, that officer does not remember. Mr. Davies did not 公式文書，認める anything unusual, for there are two ways of taking too much, and Judson was only 区-room, not fo'c's'le drunk. As the night grew colder the 知事 woke up, and 表明するd a 願望（する） for whisky and soda. When that （機の）カム they were nearly abreast of the 立ち往生させるd Guadala, and His Excellency saluted the 旗 that he could not see with loyal and 愛国的な 緊張するs.
'They do not see. They do not hear,' he cried. 'Ten thousand saints! They sleep, and I have won 戦う／戦いs! Ha!'
He started 今後 to the gun, which, very 自然に, was 負担d, pulled the lanyard, and woke the dead night with the roar of the 十分な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 behind a ありふれた 爆撃する. That 爆撃する, mercifully, just 行方不明になるd the 厳しい of the Guadala, and burst on the bank. 'Now you shall salute your 知事,' said he, as he heard feet running in all directions within the アイロンをかける 肌. 'Why you 需要・要求する so base a ４半期/4分の1? I am here with all my 囚人s.'
In the hurly-burly and the general shriek for mercy his 安心s were not heard.
'Captain,' said a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 発言する／表明する from the ship, 'we have 降伏するd. Is it the custom of the English to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a helpless ship?'
'降伏するd! 宗教上の Virgin! I go to 削減（する） off all their 長，率いるs. You shall be ate by wild ants--flog and 溺死するd! Throw me a balcony. It is I, the 知事! You shall never 降伏する. Judson of my soul, 上がる her inside, and send me a bed, for I am sleepy; but, oh, I will 多重の time kill that captain!'
'Oh!' said the 発言する／表明する in the 不明瞭, 'I begin to comprehend.' And a rope-ladder was thrown, up which the 知事 緊急発進するd, with Judson at his heels.
'Now we will enjoy 死刑執行s,' said the 知事 on the deck. 'All these 共和国の／共和党のs shall be 発射. Little Judson, if I am not drunk, why are so sloping the boards which do not support?'
The deck, as I have said, was at a very stiff cant. His Excellency sat 負かす／撃墜する, slid to leeward, and fell asleep again.
The captain of the Guadala bit his moustache furiously, and muttered in his own tongue '"This land is the father of 広大な／多数の／重要な villains and the step-father of honest men." You see our 構成要素, Captain. It is so everywhere with us. You have killed some of the ネズミs, I hope?'
'Not a ネズミ,' said Judson genially.
'That is a pity. If they were dead, our country might send us men, but our country is dead too, and I am dishonoured on a mud-bank through your English treachery.'
'井戸／弁護士席, it seems to me that 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on a little tub of our size without a word of 警告 when you knew that the countries were at peace is treachery enough in a small way.'
'If one of my guns had touched you, you would have gone to the 底（に届く）, all of you. I would have taken the 危険 with my 政府. By that time it would have been--'
'A 共和国. So you really did mean fighting on your own hook! You're rather a dangerous officer to 削減（する） loose in a 海軍 like yours. 井戸／弁護士席, what are you going to do now?'
'Stay here. Go away in boats. What does it 事柄? That drunken cat'-- he pointed to the 影をつくる／尾行する in which the 知事 slept--'is here. I must take him 支援する to his 穴を開ける.'
'Very good. I'll 牽引する you off at daylight if you get steam up.'
'Captain, I 警告する you that as soon as she floats again I will fight you.'
'Humbug! You'll have lunch with me, and then you'll take the 知事 up the river.'
The captain was silent for some time. Then he said: 'Let us drink. What must be, must be, and after all we have not forgotten the Peninsular. You will 収容する／認める, Captain, that it is bad to be run upon a shoal like a mud-dredger?'
'Oh, we'll pull you off before you can say knife. Take care of His Excellency. I shall try to get a little sleep now.'
They slept on both ships till the morning, and then the work of 牽引するing off the Guadala began. With the help of her own engines, and the tugging and puffing of the flat-アイロンをかける, she slid off the mud bank sideways into 深い water, the flat-アイロンをかける すぐに under her 厳しい, and the big 注目する，もくろむ of the four-インチ gun almost peering through the window of the captain's cabin.
悔恨 in the 形態／調整 of a violent 頭痛 had overtaken the 知事. He was uneasily conscious that he might perhaps have 越えるd his 力／強力にするs, and the captain of the Guadala, in spite of all his 愛国的な 感情s, remembered distinctly that no war had been 宣言するd between the two countries. He did not need the 知事's repeated 思い出の品s that war, serious war, meant a 共和国 at home, possible supersession in his 命令（する）, and much 狙撃 of living men against dead 塀で囲むs.
'We have 満足させるd our honour,' said the 知事 in 信用／信任. 'Our army is appeased, and the raporta that you take home will show that we were loyal and 勇敢に立ち向かう. That other captain? Bah! He is a boy. He will call this a--a--Judson of my soul, how you say this is--all this 事件／事情／状勢s which have transpirated between us?'
Judson was watching the last hawser slipping through the fairlead. 'Call it? Oh, I should call it rather a lark. Now your boat's all 権利, captain. When will you come to lunch?'
'I told you,' said the 知事, 'it would be a larque to him.'
'Mother of the Saints! then what is his 真面目さ?' said the captain. 'We shall be happy to come when you will. Indeed, we have no other choice,' he 追加するd 激しく.
'Not at all,' said Judson, and as he looked at the three or four 発射 blisters on the 屈服するs of his boat a brilliant idea took him. 'It is we who are at your mercy. See how His Excellency's guns knocked us about.'
'Senor Capitan,' said the 知事 pityingly, 'that is very sad. You are most 負傷させるd, and your deck too, it is all 発射 over. We shall not be too 厳しい on a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 man, shall we, Captain?'
'You couldn't spare us a little paint, could you? I'd like to patch up a little after the--活動／戦闘,' said Judson meditatively, fingering his upper lip to hide a smile.
'Our storeroom is at your disposition,' said the captain of the Guadala, and his 注目する，もくろむ brightened; for a few lead splashes on gray paint make a big show.
'Mr. Davies, go 船内に and see what they have to spare--to spare, remember. Their spar-colour with a little working up should be just our freeboard 色合い.'
'Oh yes. I'll spare them,' said Mr. Davies savagely. 'I don't understand this how-d'you-do and damn-your-注目する，もくろむs 商売／仕事 coming one 頂上に of the other, in a manner o' speaking! By all 権利s, they're our lawful prize, after a manner o' sayin'.'
The 知事 and the captain （機の）カム to lunch in the absence of Mr. Davies. Bai-Jove-Judson had not much to 申し込む／申し出 them, but what he had was given as by a beaten foeman to a generous 征服者／勝利者. When they were a little warmed--the 知事 genial and the captain almost effusive--he explained やめる casually over the 開始 of a 瓶／封じ込める that it would not be to his 利益／興味 to 報告（する）／憶測 the 事件／事情／状勢 本気で, and it was in the highest degree improbable that the 海軍大将 would 扱う／治療する it in any 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な fashion.
'When my decks are 削減（する） up' (there was one groove across four planks), 'and my plates buckled' (there were five lead patches on three plates), 'and I 会合，会う such a boat as the Guadala, and a mere 事故 saves me from 存在 blown out of the water--'
'Yes. Yes. A mere 事故, Captain. The shoal ブイ，浮標 has been lost,' said the captain of the Guadala.
'Ah? I do not know this river. That was very sad. But as I was 説, when an 事故 saves me from 存在 sunk, what can I do but go away-- if that is possible? But I 恐れる that I have no coal for the sea- voyage. It is very sad.' Judson had 妥協d on what he knew of the French tongue as a medium of communication.
'It is enough,' said the 知事, waving a generous 手渡す. 'Judson of my soul, the coal is yours and you shall be 修理d--yes, 修理d all over, of your 戦う／戦い's 負傷させるs. You shall go with all the honours of all the wars. Your 旗 shall 飛行機で行く. Your 派手に宣伝する shall （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Your, ah!--jolly-boys shall spoke their 銃剣! Is it not so, Captain?'
'As you say, Excellency. But those 仲買人s in the town. What of them?'
The 知事 looked puzzled for an instant. He could not やめる remember what had happened to those jovial men who had 元気づけるd him 夜通し. Judson interrupted 速く: 'His Excellency has 始める，決める them to 軍隊d 作品 on 兵舎 and magazines, and, I think, a custom-house. When that is done they will be 解放（する）d, I hope, Excellency.'
'Yes, they shall be 解放（する）d for your sake, little Judson of my heart.' Then they drank the health of their 各々の 君主s, while Mr. Davies superintended the 除去 of the scarred plank and the 発射-示すs on the deck and the bowplates.
'Oh, this is too bad,' said Judson when they went on deck. 'That idiot has 越えるd his 指示／教授／教育s, but--but you must let me 支払う／賃金 for this!'
Mr. Davies, his 脚s in the water as he sat on a 行う／開催する／段階ing slung over the 屈服するs, was acutely conscious that he was 存在 非難するd in a foreign tongue. He 新たな展開d uneasily, and went on with his work.
'What is it?' said the 知事.
'That 厚い-長，率いる has thought that we needed some gold-leaf, and he has borrowed that from your storeroom, but I must make it good.' Then in English, 'Stand up, Mr. Davies! What the Furnace in Tophet do you mean by taking their goldleaf? My--, are we a 始める，決める of hairy 著作権侵害者s to scoff the 蓄える／店-room out of a painted Levantine bumboat. Look contrite, you butt-ended, 幅の広い-breeched, 瓶／封じ込める-bellied, swivel-注目する，もくろむd son of a tinker, you! My Soul alive, can't I 持続する discipline in my own ship without a 雇うd blacksmith of a boiler-riveter putting me to shame before a yellow-nosed picaroon! Get off the 行う／開催する／段階ing, Mr. Davies, and go to the engine-room! Put 負かす／撃墜する that leaf first, though, and leave the 調書をとる／予約するs where they are. I'll send for you in a minute. Go aft!'
Now, only the upper half of Mr. Davies's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する was above the 防御壁／支持者s when this 激流 of 乱用 descended upon him; and it rose インチ by インチ as the にわか雨 continued, blank amazement, bewilderment, 激怒（する）, and 負傷させるd pride chasing each other across it till he saw his superior officer's left eyelid ぱたぱたする on the cheek twice. Then he fled to the engineroom, and wiping his brow with a handful of cotton- waste, sat 負かす／撃墜する to 追いつく circumstances.
'I am desolated,' said Judson to his companions, 'but you see the 構成要素 that they give us. This leaves me more in your 負債 than before. The stuff I can 取って代わる' [gold-leaf is never carried on floating gun-壇・綱領・公約s, 'but for the insolence of that man how shall I apologise?'
Mr. Davies's mind moved slowly, but after a while he transferred the cotton-waste from his forehead to his mouth and bit on it to 妨げる laughter. He began a second dance on the engine-room plates. 'Neat! Oh, damned neat!' he chuckled. 'I've served with a good few, but there never was one so neat as him. And I thought he was the new 肉親，親類d that don't know how to throw a few words, as it were.'
'Mr. Davies, you can continue your work,' said Judson 負かす／撃墜する the engine- room hatch. 'These officers have been good enough to speak in your favour. Make a 徹底的な 職業 of it while you are about it. 非難する on every man you have. Where did you get 持つ／拘留する of it?'
'Their storeroom is a 正規の／正選手 theatre, sir. You couldn't 行方不明になる it. There's enough for two first-率s, and I've scoffed the best half of it.'
'Look sharp then. We shall be coaling from her this afternoon. You'll have to cover it all up.'
'Neat! Oh, damned neat!' said Mr. Davies under his breath, as he gathered his subordinates together, and 始める，決める about 遂行するing the long-deferred wish of Judson's heart.
It was the ツバメ Frobisher, the 旗艦, a 広大な／多数の／重要な war-boat when she was new, in the days when men built for sail 同様に as for steam. She could turn twelve knots under 十分な sail, and it was under that that she stood up the mouth of the river, a pyramid of silver beneath the moon. The 海軍大将, 恐れるing that he had given Judson a 仕事 beyond his strength, was coming to look for him, and incidentally to do a little 外交の work along the coast. There was hardly 勝利，勝つd enough to move the Frobisher a couple of knots an hour, and the silence of the land の近くにd about her as she entered the fairway. Her yards sighed a little from time to time, and the ripple under her 屈服するs answered the sigh. The 十分な moon rose over the steaming 押し寄せる／沼地s, and the 海軍大将 gazing upon it thought いっそう少なく of Judson and more of the softer emotions. In answer to the very mood of his mind there floated across the silver levels of the water, mellowed by distance to a most poignant sweetness, the throb of a mandolin, and the 発言する／表明する of one who called upon a genteel Julia--upon Julia, and upon Love. The song 中止するd, and the sighing of the yards was all that broke the silence of the big ship.
Again the mandolin began, and the 指揮官 on the 物陰／風下 味方する of the ４半期/4分の1-deck grinned a grin that was 反映するd in the 直面する of the signal-midshipman. Not a word of the song was lost, and the 発言する／表明する of the singer was the 発言する／表明する of Judson.
'Last week 負かす／撃墜する our alley （機の）カム a toff. Nice old geyser with a 汚い cough. Sees my missus, takes his topper off. やめる in a gentlemanly way'--
and so on to the end of the 詩（を作る）. The chorus was borne by several 発言する／表明するs, and the signal-midshipman's foot began to tap the deck furtively.
'"What 元気づける!" all the 隣人s cried. "Oo are you goin' to 会合，会う, 法案? 'ave you bought the street, 法案?" Laugh?--I thought I should ha' died When I knocked 'em in the Old Kent Road.'
It was the 海軍大将's gig, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing softly, that （機の）カム into the 中央 of that merry little smoking-concert. It was Judson, with the beribboned mandolin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, who received the 海軍大将 as he （機の）カム up the 味方する of the Guadala, and it may or may not have been the 海軍大将 who stayed till three in the morning and delighted the hearts of the Captain and the 知事. He had come as an unbidden guest, and he 出発／死d as an honoured one, but 厳密に 非公式の throughout. Judson told his tale next day in the 海軍大将's cabin 同様に as he could in the 直面する of the 海軍大将's 強風s of laughter; but the most amazing tale was that told by Mr. Davies to his friends in the dockyard at Simon's Town from the point of 見解（をとる） of a second-class engine-room artificer, all unversed in 外交.
And if there be no truth either in my tale, which is Judson's tale, or the tales of Mr. Davies' you will not find in harbour at Simon's Town today a flat-底（に届く）d, twin-screw gunboat, designed 単独で for the defence of rivers, about two hundred and seventy トンs 排水（気）量 and five feet draught, wearing in open 反抗 of the 支配するs of the Service a gold line on her gray paint. It follows also that you will be compelled to credit that 見解／翻訳／版 of the fray which, 調印するd by His Excellency the 知事 and despatched in the Guadala, 満足させるd the self-love of a 広大な／多数の／重要な and glorious people, and saved a 君主国 from the ill-considered 先制政治 which is called a 共和国.
Though thou love her as thyself.
As a self of purer clay.
Though her parting 薄暗い the day.
Stealing grace from all alive.
Heartily know
When half Gods go
The Gods arrive.
--EMERSON.
THOUSANDS of years ago, when men were greater than they are to-day, the Children of the Zodiac lived in the world. There were six Children of the Zodiac--the 押し通す, the Bull, Leo, the Twins, and the Girl; and they were afraid of the Six Houses which belonged to the Scorpion, the Balance, the Crab, the Fishes, the Archer, and the Waterman. Even when they first stepped 負かす／撃墜する upon the earth and knew that they were immortal Gods, they carried this 恐れる with them; and the 恐れる grew as they became better 熟知させるd with mankind and heard stories of the Six Houses. Men 扱う／治療するd the Children as Gods and （機の）カム to them with 祈りs and long stories of wrong, while the Children of the Zodiac listened and could not understand.
A mother would fling herself before the feet of the Twins, or the Bull, crying: 'My husband was at work in the fields and the Archer 発射 him and he died; and my son will also be killed by the Archer. Help me!' The Bull would lower his 抱擁する 長，率いる and answer: 'What is that to me?' Or the Twins would smile and continue their play, for they could not understand why the water ran out of people's 注目する，もくろむs. At other times a man and a woman would come to Leo or the Girl crying: 'We two are newly married and we are very happy. Take these flowers.' As they threw the flowers they would make mysterious sounds to show that they were happy, and Leo and the Girl wondered even more than the Twins why people shouted 'Ha! ha! ha!' for no 原因（となる）.
This continued for thousands of years by human reckoning, till on a day, Leo met the Girl walking across the hills and saw that she had changed 完全に since he had last seen her. The Girl, looking at Leo, saw that he too had changed altogether. Then they decided that it would be 井戸／弁護士席 never to separate again, in 事例／患者 even more startling changes should occur when the one was not at 手渡す to help the other. Leo kissed the Girl and all Earth felt that kiss, and the Girl sat 負かす／撃墜する on a hill and the water ran out of her 注目する，もくろむs; and this had never happened before in the memory of the Children of the Zodiac.
As they sat together a man and a woman （機の）カム by, and the man said to the woman:
'What is the use of wasting flowers on those dull Gods? They will never understand, darling.'
The Girl jumped up and put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the woman, crying, 'I understand. Give me the flowers and I will give you a kiss.'
Leo said beneath his breath to the man 'What was the new 指名する that I heard you give to your woman just now?'
The man answered, 'Darling, of course.'
'Why "of course"?' said Leo; 'and if of course, what does it mean?'
'It means "very dear," and you have only to look at your wife to see why.'
'I see,' said Leo; 'you are やめる 権利'; and when the man and the woman had gone on he called the Girl 'darling wife'; and the Girl wept again from sheer happiness.
'I think,' she said at last, wiping her 注目する，もくろむs, 'I think that we two have neglected men and women too much. What did you do with the sacrifices they made to you, Leo?'
'I let them 燃やす,' said Leo; 'I could not eat them. What did you do with the flowers?'
'I let them wither. I could not wear them, I had so many of my own,' said the Girl, 'and now I am sorry.'
'There is nothing to grieve for,' said Leo; 'we belong to each other.'
As they were talking the years of men's life slipped by unnoticed, and presently the man and the woman （機の）カム 支援する, both white-長，率いるd, the man carrying the woman.
'We have come to the end of things,' said the man 静かに. 'This that was my wife--'
'As I am Leo's wife,' said the Girl quickly, her 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing.
'--was my wife, has been killed by one of your Houses.' The man 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his 重荷（を負わせる）, and laughed.
'Which House?' said Leo 怒って, for he hated all the Houses 平等に.
'You are Gods, you should know,' said the man. 'We have lived together and loved one another, and I have left a good farm for my son. What have I to complain of except that I still live?'
As he was bending over his wife's 団体／死体 there （機の）カム a whistling through the 空気／公表する, and he started and tried to run away, crying, 'It is the arrow of the Archer. Let me live a little longer--only a little longer!' The arrow struck him and he died. Leo looked at the Girl and she looked at him, and both were puzzled.
'He wished to die,' said Leo. 'He said that he wished to die, and when Death （機の）カム he tried to run away. He is a coward.'
'No, he is not,' said the Girl; 'I think I feel what he felt. Leo, we must learn more about this for their sakes.'
'For their sakes,' said Leo, very loudly.
'Because we are never going to die,' said the Girl and Leo together, still more loudly.
'Now sit you still here, darling wife,' said Leo, 'while I go to the Houses whom we hate, and learn how to make these men and women live as we do.'
'And love as we do,' said the Girl.
'I do not think they need to be taught that,' said Leo, and he strode away very angry, with his lion-肌 swinging from his shoulder, till he （機の）カム to the House where the Scorpion lives in the 不明瞭, brandishing his tail over his 支援する.
'Why do you trouble the children of men?' said Leo, with his heart between his teeth.
'Are you so sure that I trouble the children of men alone?' said the Scorpion. 'Speak to your brother the Bull, and see what he says.'
'I come on に代わって of the children of men,' said Leo. 'I have learned to love as they do, and I wish them to live as I--as we do.'
'Your wish was 認めるd long ago. Speak to the Bull. He is under my special care,' said the Scorpion.
Leo dropped 支援する to the earth again, and saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にする Aldebaran, that is 始める，決める in the forehead of the Bull, 炎ing very 近づく to the earth. When he （機の）カム up to it he saw that his brother the Bull, yoked to a 同国人's plough, was toiling through a wet rice-field with his 長，率いる bent 負かす／撃墜する, and the sweat streaming from his 側面に位置するs. The 同国人 was 勧めるing him 今後 with a goad.
'血の塊／突き刺す that insolent to death,' cried Leo, 'and for the sake of our honour come out of the 苦境に陥る.'
'I cannot,' said the Bull, 'the Scorpion has told me that some day, of which I cannot be sure, he will sting me where my neck is 始める，決める on my shoulders, and that I shall die bellowing.'
'What has that to do with this disgraceful work?' said Leo, standing on the dyke that bounded the wet field.
'Everything. This man could not plough without my help. He thinks that I am a 逸脱する beast.'
'But he is a mud-crusted cottar with matted hair,' 主張するd Leo. 'We are not meant for his use.'
'You may not be; I am. I cannot tell when the Scorpion may choose to sting me to death--perhaps before I have turned this furrow.' The Bull flung his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの into the yoke, and the plough tore through the wet ground behind him, and the 同国人 goaded him till his 側面に位置するs were red.
'Do you like this?' Leo called 負かす／撃墜する the dripping furrows.
'No,' said the Bull over his shoulder as he 解除するd his hind 脚s from the 粘着するing mud and （疑いを）晴らすd his nostrils.
Leo left him scornfully and passed to another country, where he 設立する his brother the 押し通す in the centre of a （人が）群がる of country people who were hanging 花冠s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and feeding him on freshly-plucked green corn.
'This is terrible,' said Leo. 'Break up that （人が）群がる and come away, my brother. Their 手渡すs are spoiling your fleece.'
'I cannot,' said the 押し通す. 'The Archer told me that on some day of which I had no knowledge, he would send a dart through me, and that I should die in very 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛.'
'What has that to do with this disgraceful show?' said Leo, but he did not speak as confidlently as before.
'Everything in the world,' said the 押し通す. 'These people never saw a perfect sheep before. They think that I am a 逸脱する, and they will carry me from place to place as a model to all their flocks.'
'But they are greasy shepherds; we are not ーするつもりであるd to amuse them,' said Leo.
'You may not be, I am,' said the 押し通す. 'I cannot tell when the Archer may choose to send his arrow at me--perhaps before the people a mile 負かす／撃墜する the road have seen me.' The 押し通す lowered his 長，率いる that a yokel newly arrived might throw a 花冠 of wild garlic-leaves over it, and waited 根気よく while the 農業者s tugged his fleece.
'Do you like this?' cried Leo over the shoulders of the （人が）群がる.
'No,' said the 押し通す, as the dust of the trampling feet made him sneeze, and he 消すd at the fodder piled before him.
Leo turned 支援する ーするつもりであるing to retrace his steps to the Houses, but as he was passing 負かす／撃墜する a street he saw two small children, very dusty, rolling outside a cottage door, and playing with a cat. They were the Twins.
'What are you doing here?'said Leo, indignant.
'Playing,' said the Twins calmly.
'Cannot you play on the banks of the 乳の Way?' said Leo.
'We did,' said they, 'till the Fishes swam 負かす／撃墜する and told us that some day they would come for us and not 傷つける us at all and carry us away. So now we are playing at 存在 babies 負かす／撃墜する here. The people like it.'
'Do you like it?' said Leo.
'No,' said the Twins, 'but there are no cats in the 乳の Way,' and they pulled the cat's tail thoughtfully. A woman （機の）カム out of the doorway and stood behind them, and Leo saw in her 直面する a look that he had いつかs seen in the Girl's.
'She thinks that we are foundlings,' said the Twins, and they trotted indoors to the evening meal.
Then Leo hurried as 速く as possible to all the Houses one after another; for he could not understand the new trouble that had come to his brethren. He spoke to the Archer, and the Archer 保証するd him that so far as that House was 関心d Leo had nothing to 恐れる. The Waterman, the Fishes, and the Scorpion gave the same answer. They knew nothing of Leo, and cared いっそう少なく. They were the Houses, and they were busied in 殺人，大当り men.
At last he （機の）カム to that very dark House where 癌 the Crab lies so still that you might think he was asleep if you did not see the ceaseless play and winnowing 動議 of the feathery 支店s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his mouth. That movement never 中止するs. It is like the eating of a smothered 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into rotten 木材／素質 in that it is noiseless and without haste.
Leo stood in 前線 of the Crab, and the half 不明瞭 許すd him a glimpse of that 広大な blue-黒人／ボイコット 支援する and the motionless 注目する，もくろむs. Now and again he thought that he heard some one sobbing, but the noise was very faint.
'Why do you trouble the children of men?' said Leo. There was no answer, and against his will Leo cried, 'Why do you trouble us? What have we done that you should trouble us?'
This time 癌 replied, 'What do I know or care? You were born into my House, and at the 任命するd time I shall come for you.'
'When is the 任命するd time?' said Leo, stepping 支援する from the restless movement of the mouth.
'When the 十分な moon fails to call the 十分な tide,' said the Crab, 'I shall come for the one. When the other has taken the earth by the shoulders, I shall take that other by the throat.'
Leo 解除するd his 手渡す to the apple of his throat, moistened his lips, and 回復するing himself, said:
'Must I be afraid for two, then?'
'For two,' said the Crab, 'and as many more as may come after.'
'My brother, the Bull, had a better 運命／宿命,' said Leo, sullenly; 'he is alone.'
A 手渡す covered his mouth before he could finish the 宣告，判決, and he 設立する the Girl in his 武器. Womanlike, she had not stayed where Leo had left her, but had 急いでd off at once to know the worst, and passing all the other Houses, had come straight to 癌.
'That is foolish,' said the Girl, whispering. 'I have been waiting in the dark for long and long before you （機の）カム. Then I was afraid. But now--' She put her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on his shoulder and sighed a sigh of contentment.
'I am afraid now,' said Leo.
'That is on my account,' said the Girl. 'Iknow it is, because I am afraid for your sake. Let us go, husband.'
They went out of the 不明瞭 together and （機の）カム 支援する to, the Earth, Leo very silent, and the Girl 努力する／競うing to 元気づける him. 'My brother's 運命／宿命 is the better one,' Leo would repeat from time to time, and at last he said: 'Let us each go our own way and live alone till we die. We were born into the House of 癌, and he will come for us.'
'I know; I know. But where shall I go? And where will you sleep in the evening? But let us try. I will stay here. Do you go on?'
Leo took six, steps 今後 very slowly, and three long steps backward very quickly, and the third step 始める，決める him again at the Girl's 味方する. This time it was she who was begging him to go away and leave her, and he was 軍隊d to 慰安 her all through the night. That night decided them both never to leave each other for an instant, and when they had come to this 決定／判定勝ち（する） they looked 支援する at the 不明瞭 of the House of 癌 high above their 長，率いるs, and with their 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each other's necks laughed, 'Ha! ha! ha!' 正確に／まさに as the children of men laughed. And that was the first time in their lives that they had ever laughed.
Next morning they returned to their proper home, and saw the flowers and the sacrifices that had been laid before their doors by the 村人s of the hills. Leo stamped 負かす／撃墜する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his heel, and the Girl flung the flower-花冠s out of sight, shuddering as she did so. When the 村人s returned, as of custom, to see what had become of their offerings, they 設立する neither roses nor 燃やすd flesh on the altars, but only a man and a woman, with 脅すd white 直面するs, sitting 手渡す in 手渡す on the altar-steps.
'Are you not Virgo?' said a woman to the Girl. 'I sent you flowers yesterday.'
'Little sister,' said the Girl, 紅潮／摘発するing to her forehead, 'do not send any more flowers, for I am only a woman like yourself.' The man and the woman went away doubtfully.
'Now, what shall we do?' said Leo.
'We must try to be cheerful, I think,' said the Girl. 'We know the very worst that can happen to us, but we do not know the best that love can bring us. We have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to be glad of.'
'The certainty of death,' said Leo.
'All the children of men have that certainty also; yet they laughed long before we ever knew how to laugh. We must learn to laugh, Leo. We have laughed once already.'
People who consider themselves Gods, as the Children of the Zodiac did, find it hard to laugh, because the Immortals know nothing 価値（がある） laughter or 涙／ほころびs. Leo rose up with a very 激しい heart, and he and the Girl together went to and fro の中で men; their new 恐れる of death behind them. First they laughed at a naked baby 試みる／企てるing to thrust its fat toes into its foolish pink mouth; next they laughed at a kitten chasing her own tail; and then they laughed at a boy trying to steal a kiss from a girl, and getting his ears boxed. Lastly, they laughed because the 勝利，勝つd blew in their 直面するs as they ran 負かす／撃墜する a hill- 味方する together, and broke panting and breathless into a knot of 村人s at the 底（に届く）. The 村人s laughed too at their 飛行機で行くing 着せる／賦与するs and 勝利，勝つd-reddened 直面するs; and in the evening gave them food and 招待するd them to a dance on the grass, where everybody laughed through the mere joy of 存在 able to dance.
That night Leo jumped up from the Girl's 味方する crying: 'Every one of those people we met just now will die--'
'So shall we,' said the Girl sleepily. '嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する again, dear.' Leo could not see that her 直面する was wet with 涙／ほころびs.
But Leo was up and far across the fields, driven 今後 by the 恐れる of death for himself and for the Girl, who was dearer to him than himself. Presently he （機の）カム across the Bull drowsing in the moonlight after a hard day's work, and looking through half-shut 注目する，もくろむs at the beautiful straight furrows that he had made.
'売春婦!' said the Bull, 'so you have been told these things too. Which of the Houses 持つ／拘留するs your death?'
Leo pointed 上向きs to the dark House of the Crab and groaned: 'And he will come for the Girl too,' he said.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the Bull, 'what will you do?'
Leo sat 負かす／撃墜する on the dyke and said that he did not know.
'You cannot pull a plough,' said the Bull, with a little touch of contempt. 'I can, and that 妨げるs me from thinking of the Scorpion.'
Leo was angry and said nothing till the 夜明け broke, and the cultivator （機の）カム to yoke the Bull to his work.
'Sing,' said the Bull, as the stiff muddy ox-屈服する creaked and 緊張するd. 'My shoulder is galled. Sing one of the songs that we sang when we thought we were all Gods together.'
Leo stepped 支援する into the 茎-ブレーキ and 解除するd up his 発言する／表明する in a song of the Children of the Zodiac--the war-whoop of the young Gods who are afraid of nothing. At first he dragged the song along unwillingly, and then the song dragged him, and his 発言する／表明する rolled across the fields, and the Bull stepped to the tune, and the cultivator banged his 側面に位置するs out of sheer light-heartedness, and the furrows rolled away behind the plough more and more 速く. Then the Girl （機の）カム across the fields looking for Leo and 設立する him singing in the 茎. She joined her 発言する／表明する to his, and the cultivator's wife brought her spinning into the open and listened with all her children 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her. When it was time for the nooning, Leo and the Girl had sung themselves both thirsty and hungry, but the cultivator and his wife gave them rye-bread and milk, and many thanks, and the Bull 設立する occasion to say: 'You have helped me to do a 十分な half-field more than I should have done. But the hardest part of the day is to come, brother.'
Leo wished to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and brood over the words of the Crab. The Girl went away to talk to the cultivator's wife and baby, and the afternoon ploughing began.
'Help us now,' said the Bull. 'The tides of the day are running 負かす／撃墜する. My 脚s are very stiff. Sing if you never sang before.'
'To a mud-spattered 村人?' said Leo.
'He is under the same doom as ourselves. Are you a coward?' said the Bull. Leo 紅潮／摘発するd and began again with a sore throat and a bad temper. Little by little he dropped away from the songs of the Children and made up a song as he went along; and this was a thing he could never have done had he not met the Crab 直面する to 直面する. He remembered facts 関心ing cultivators, and bullocks, and rice-fields, that he had not 特に noticed before the interview, and he strung them all together, growing more 利益／興味d as he sang, and he told the cultivator much more about himself and his work than the cultivator knew. The Bull grunted 是認 as he toiled 負かす／撃墜する the furrows for the last time that day, and the song ended, leaving the cultivator with a very good opinion of himself in his aching bones. The Girl （機の）カム out of the hut where she had been keeping the children 静かな, and talking woman-talk to the wife, and they all ate the evening meal together.
'Now yours must be a very pleasant life,' said the cultivator, 'sitting as you do on a dyke all day and singing just what comes into your 長，率いる. Have you been at it long, you two--gipsies?'
'Ah!' lowed the Bull from his byre. 'That's all the thanks you will ever get from men, brother.'
'No. We have only just begun it,' said the Girl; 'but we are going to keep to it as long as we live. Are we not, Leo?
'Yes,' said he, and they went away 手渡す-in-手渡す.
'You can sing beautifully, Leo,' said she, as a wife will to her husband.
'What were you doing?' said he.
'I was talking to themother and the babies,' she said. 'You would not understand the little things that make us women laugh.'
'And--and I am to go on with this--this gipsy-work?' said Leo.
'Yes, dear, and I will help you.'
There is no written 記録，記録的な／記録する of the life of Leo and of the Girl, so we cannot tell how Leo took to his new 雇用 which he detested. We are only sure that the Girl loved him when and wherever he sang; even when, after the song was done, she went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with the 同等（の） of a tambourine, and collected the pence for the daily bread. There were times too when it was Leo's very hard 仕事 to console the Girl for the 侮辱／冷遇 of horrible 賞賛する that people gave him and her--for the silly wagging peacock feathers that they stuck in his cap, and the buttons and pieces of cloth that they sewed on his coat. Woman-like, she could advise and help to the end, but the meanness of the means 反乱d.
'What does it 事柄,' Leo would say, 'so long as the songs make them a little happier?' And they would go 負かす／撃墜する the road and begin again on the old old 差し控える: that whatever （機の）カム or did not come the children of men must not be afraid. It was 激しい teaching at first, but in 過程 of years Leo discovered that he could make men laugh and 持つ／拘留する them listening to him even when the rain fell. Yet there were people who would sit 負かす／撃墜する and cry softly, though the （人が）群がる was yelling with delight, and there were people who 持続するd that Leo made them do this; and the Girl would talk to them in the pauses of the 業績／成果 and do her best to 慰安 them. People would die too, while Leo was talking, and singing, and laughing, for the Archer, and the Scorpion, and the Crab, and the other Houses were as busy as ever. いつかs the （人が）群がる broke, and were 脅すd, and Leo strove to keep them 安定した by telling them that this was 臆病な／卑劣な; and いつかs they mocked at the Houses that were 殺人，大当り them, and Leo explained that this was even more 臆病な／卑劣な than running away.
In their wanderings they （機の）カム across the Bull, or the 押し通す, or the Twins, but all were too busy to do more than nod to each other across the （人が）群がる, and go on with their work. As the years rolled on even that 承認 中止するd, for the Children of the Zodiac had forgotten that they had ever been Gods working for the sake of men. The 星／主役にする Aldebaran was crusted with caked dirt on the Bull's forehead, the 押し通す's fleece was dusty and torn, and the Twins were only babies fighting over the cat on the doorstep. It was then that Leo said: 'Let us stop singing and making jokes.' And it was then that the Girl said 'No--'but she did not know why she said 'No' so energetically. Leo 持続するd that it was perversity, till she herself, at the end of a dusty day, made the same suggestion to him, and he said 'most certainly not,' and they quarrelled miserably between the hedgerows, forgetting the meaning of the 星／主役にするs above them. Other singers and other talkers sprang up in the course of the years, and Leo, forgetting that there could never be too many of these, hated them for dividing the 賞賛 of the children of men, which he thought should be all his own. The Girl would grow angry too, and then the songs would be broken, and the jests 落ちる flat for weeks to come, and the children of men would shout: 'Go home, you two gipsies. Go home and learn something 価値（がある） singing!'
After one of these sorrowful shameful days, the Girl, walking by Leo's 味方する through the fields, saw the 十分な moon coming up over the trees, and she clutched Leo's arm, crying: 'The time has come now. Oh, Leo, 許す me!'
'What is it?' said Leo. He was thinking of the other singers.
'My husband!' she answered, and she laid his 手渡す upon her breast, and the breast that he knew so 井戸／弁護士席 was hard as 石／投石する. Leo groaned, remembering what the Crab had said.
'Surely we were Gods once,' he cried.
'Surely we are Gods still,' said the Girl. 'Do you not remember when you and I went to the house of the Crab and--were not very much afraid? And since then...we have forgotten what we were singing for--we sang for the pence, and, oh, we fought for them!--We, who are the Children of the Zodiac.'
'It was my fault,' said Leo.
'How can there be any fault of yours that is not 地雷 too?' said the Girl. 'My time has come, but you will live longer, and...' The look in her 注目する，もくろむs said all she could not say.
'Yes, I will remember that we are Gods,' said Leo.
It is very hard, even for a child of the Zodiac, who has forgotten his Godhead, to see his wife dying slowly and to know that he cannot help her. The Girl told Leo in those last months of all that she had said and done の中で the wives and the babies at the 支援する of the 道端 業績／成果s, and Leo was astonished that he knew so little of her who had been so much to him. When she was dying she told him never to fight for pence or quarrel with the other singers; and, above all, to go on with his singing すぐに after she was dead.
Then she died, and after he had buried her he went 負かす／撃墜する the road to a village that he knew, and the people hoped that he would begin quarrelling with a new singer that had sprung up while he had been away. But Leo called him 'my brother.' The new singer was newly married--and Leo knew it--and when he had finished singing, Leo straightened himself and sang the 'Song of the Girl,' which he had made coming 負かす／撃墜する the road. Every man who was married or hoped to be married, whatever his 階級 or colour, understood that song--even the bride leaning on the new husband's arm understood it too--and presently when the song ended, and Leo's heart was bursting in him, the men sobbed. 'That was a sad tale,' they said at last, 'now make us laugh.' Because Leo had known all the 悲しみ that a man could know, 含むing the 十分な knowledge of his own 落ちる who had once been a God-- he, changing his song quickly, made the people laugh till they could laugh no more. They went away feeling ready for any trouble in 推論する／理由, and they gave Leo more peacock feathers and pence than he could count. Knowing that pence led to quarrels and that peacock feathers were hateful to the Girl, he put them aside and went away to look for his brothers, to remind them that they too were Gods.
He 設立する the Bull 血の塊／突き刺すing the undergrowth in a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, for the Scorpion had stung him, and he was dying, not slowly, as the Girl had died, but quickly.
'I know all,' the Bull groaned, as Leo （機の）カム up. 'Ihad forgotten too, but I remember now. Go and look at the fields I ploughed. The furrows are straight. I forgot that I was a God, but I drew the plough perfectly straight, for all that. And you, brother?'
'I am not at the end of the ploughing,' said Leo. 'Does Death 傷つける?'
'No, but dying does,' said the Bull, and he died. The cultivator who then owned him was much annoyed, for there was a field still unploughed.
It was after this that Leo made the Song of the Bull who had been a God and forgotten the fact, and he sang it in such a manner that half the young men in the world conceived that they too might be Gods without knowing it. A half of that half grew impossibly conceited, and died 早期に. A half of the 残りの人，物 strove to be Gods and failed, but the other half 遂行するd four times more work than they would have done under any other delusion.
Later, years later, always wandering up and 負かす／撃墜する and making the children of men laugh, he 設立する the Twins sitting on the bank of a stream waiting for the Fishes to come and carry them away. They were not in the least afraid, and they told Leo that the woman of the House had a real baby of her own, and that when that baby grew old enough to be mischievous he would find a 井戸／弁護士席-educated cat waiting to have its tail pulled. Then the Fishes （機の）カム for them, but all that the people saw was two children 溺死するd in a brook; and though their foster- mother was very sorry, she hugged her own real baby to her breast and was 感謝する that it was only the foundlings.
Then Leo made the Song of the Twins, who had forgotten that they were Gods and had played in the dust to amuse a foster-mother. That song was sung far and wide の中で the women. It 原因（となる）d them to laugh and cry and 抱擁する their babies closer to their hearts all in one breath; and some of the women who remembered the Girl said 'Surely that is the 発言する／表明する of Virgo. Only she could know so much about ourselves.'
After those three songs were made, Leo sang them over and over again till he was in danger of looking upon them as so many mere words, and the people who listened grew tired, and there （機の）カム 支援する to Leo the old 誘惑 to stop singing once and for all. But he remembered the Girl's dying words and 固執するd.
One of his listeners interrupted him as he was singing. 'Leo,' said he, 'I have heard you telling us not to be afraid for the past forty years. Can you not sing something new now?'
'No,' said Leo, 'it is the only song that I am 許すd to sing. You must not be afraid of the Houses, even when they kill you.' The man turned to go, wearily, but there （機の）カム a whistling through the 空気／公表する, and the arrow of the Archer was seen skimming low above the earth, pointing to the man's heart. He drew himself up, and stood still waiting till the arrow struck home.
'I die,' he said 静かに. 'It is 井戸／弁護士席 for me, Leo, that you sang for forty years.'
'Are you afraid?' said Leo, bending over him.
'I am a man, not a God,' said the man. 'I should have run away but for your songs. My work is done, and I die without making a show of my 恐れる.'
'I am very 井戸／弁護士席 paid,' said Leo to himself. 'Now that I see what my songs are doing, I will sing better ones.'
He went 負かす／撃墜する the road, collected his little knot of listeners, and began the Song of the Girl. In the middle of his singing he felt the 冷淡な touch of the Crab's claw on the apple of his throat. He 解除するd his 手渡す, choked, and stopped for an instant.
'Sing on, Leo,' said the （人が）群がる. 'The old song runs 同様に as ever it did.'
Leo went on 刻々と till the end with the 冷淡な 恐れる at his heart. When his song was ended, he felt the 支配する on his throat 強化する. He was old, he had lost the Girl, he knew that he was losing more than half his 力／強力にする to sing, he could scarcely walk to the 減らすing （人が）群がるs that waited for him, and could not see their 直面するs when they stood about him. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he cried 怒って to the Crab:
'Why have you come for me now?'
'You were born under my care. How can I help coming for you?' said the Crab wearily. Every human 存在 whom the Crab killed had asked that same question.
'But I was just beginning to know what my songs were doing,' said Leo.
'Perhaps that is why,' said the Crab, and the 支配する 強化するd.
'You said you would not come till I had taken the world by the shoulders,' gasped Leo, 落ちるing 支援する.
'I always keep my word. You have done that three times with three songs. What more do you 願望（する）?'
'Let me live to see the world know it,' pleaded Leo. 'Let me be sure that my songs--'
'Make men 勇敢に立ち向かう?' said the Crab. 'Even then there would be one man who was afraid. The Girl was braver than you are. Come.'
Leo was standing の近くに to the restless, insatiable mouth.
'I forgot,' said he 簡単に. 'The Girl was braver. But I am a God too, and I am not afraid.'
'What is that to me?' said the Crab.
Then Leo's speech was taken from him and he lay still and dumb, watching Death till he died.
Leo was the last of the Children of the Zodiac. After his death there sprang up a 産む／飼育する of little mean men, whimpering and flinching and howling because the Houses killed them and theirs, who wished to live for ever without any 苦痛. They did not 増加する their lives, but they 増加するd their own torments miserably, and there were no Children of the Zodiac to guide them; and the greater part of Leo's songs were lost.
Only he had carved on the Girl's tombstone the last 詩（を作る） of the Song of the Girl, which stands at the 長，率いる of this story.
One of the children of men, coming thousands of years later, rubbed away the lichen, read the lines, and 適用するd them to a trouble other than the one Leo meant. 存在 a man, men believed that he had made the 詩（を作る）s himself; but they belong to Leo, the Child of the Zodiac, and teach, as he taught, that whatever comes or does not come we men must not be afraid.
HEH! Walk her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Heave, ah heave her short again!
Over, snatch her over, there, and 持つ／拘留する her on the pawl.
Loose all sail, and を締める your yards 支援する and 十分な--
Ready jib to 支払う／賃金 her off and heave short all!
井戸／弁護士席, ah fare you 井戸／弁護士席; we can stay no more with you, my love--
負かす／撃墜する, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する your アルコール飲料 and your girl from off your 膝;
For the 勝利，勝つd has come to say:
"You must take me while you may,
If you'd go to Mother Carey
(Walk her 負かす／撃墜する to Mother Carey!),
Oh, we're bound to Mother Carey where she 料金d her chicks at sea!"
Heh! Walk her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Break, ah break it out o' that!
Break our starboard-bower out, apeak, awash, and （疑いを）晴らす.
Port--port she casts, with the harbour-mud beneath her foot,
And that's the last o' 底（に届く） we shall see this year!
井戸／弁護士席, ah fare you 井戸／弁護士席, for we've got to take her out again--
Take her out in ballast, riding light and 貨物-解放する／自由な.
And it's time to （疑いを）晴らす and やめる
When the hawser 支配するs the bitt,
So we'll 支払う／賃金 you with the foresheet and a 約束 from the sea!
Heh! 一致する on. Aft and walk away with her!
Handsome to the cathead, now; O 一致する on the 落ちる!
Stop, 掴む and fish, and 平易な on the davit-guy.
Up, 井戸／弁護士席 up the fluke of her, and inboard 運ぶ／漁獲高!
井戸／弁護士席, ah fare you 井戸／弁護士席, for the Channel 勝利，勝つd's took 持つ／拘留する of us,
Choking 負かす／撃墜する our 発言する／表明するs as we snatch the gaskets 解放する／自由な.
And it's blowing up for night,
And she's dropping Light on Light,
And she's snorting under bonnets for a breath of open sea,
Wheel, 十分な and by; but she'll smell her road alone to-night.
Sick she is and harbour-sick--O sick to （疑いを）晴らす the land!
Roll 負かす／撃墜する to Brest with the old Red Ensign over us--
Carry on and thrash her out with all she'll stand!
井戸／弁護士席, ah fare you 井戸／弁護士席, and it's Ushant 激突するs the door on us,
Whirling like a windmill through the dirty 疾走する to 物陰／風下:
Till the last, last flicker goes
From the 宙返り／暴落するing water-列／漕ぐ／騒動s,
And we're off to Mother Carey
(Walk her 負かす／撃墜する to Mother Carey!),
Oh, we're bound for Mother Carey where she 料金d her chicks at sea!
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia